ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface...
Transcript of ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface...
![Page 1: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/1.jpg)
STUDIES ON MiCEUAR AND JVIICROEMULSION SYSTEMS
SUMMARY
THESIS SUBMITTED FOR THE DEGREE OF
Bottot of $I)ilosiop|)p IN
CHEMISTRY
BY
SANJEEV KUMAl ^
DEPARTMENT OF CHEMISTRY ALIGARH MUSLIM UNIVERSITY
ALIGARH (INDIA)
1988
![Page 2: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/2.jpg)
S U M M A R Y
![Page 3: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/3.jpg)
The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active
agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro
carbon portion and a polar or ionic portion in the same mole
cule. The hydrocarbon portion which can be linear or branched,
interacts only very weakly with the water molecule in an
aqueous environment. Moreover, the strong interactions between
the water molecules arising from dispersion forces and hydrogen
bonding act cooperatively to squeeze the hydrocarbon out of
the water, hence the chain is usually called hydrophobic. The
polar or ionic portion of the molecule, usually termed the
head-group, however interacts strongly with the water via
dipole-dipole or ion-dipole interactions and is solvated.
Consequently the head-group is said to be hydrophilic.
It is essentially the balance between the hydrophobic
and hydrophilic parts of the molecule (ion) rendering -pecial
properties which we associate with surface active agents. The
other common terms used for surface active agents are:
surfactants; association colloids; colloidal electrolytes;
paraffin chain salts; amphipathic compounds; tensides etc.
It should be noted, however, that whereas most detergents are
surface active agents but not all surface active agents are
detergents. The surface active agents, depending on the nature
of the head group, may be classified ctS anionic, cationic,
nonionic and zwitterionic. Both the interfacial properties
and bulk properties of solution of surface active agents are
![Page 4: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/4.jpg)
consistent with the fact that at a certain concentration the
surface active ions in solution associate to form larger
units. These associated units are called micelles. The con
centration at which this association phenomenon occurs is
known as the critical micelle concentration, usually abbre
viated to C.M.C. The CMC values of nonionic surface active
agents are usually lower than those of the corresponding
chain length ionic materials.
While stupendous work on surfactants is repojrted in
literature and today thousands of surfactants are available,
studies are still underway to examine various factors respon
sible for their micellar and adsorption behaviour under
different conditions,
A fundamental understanding of the physical chemistry
of surfactant organized assemblies, their \inusual properties
and phase behaviour is essential for most industrial chemists.
Due to their wide spread use in many industrial applications,
there has been an increasing interest in the surfactant
research, both academic and applied, in recent years, Micellar
systems have attracted considerable interest, owing to their'
potential uses such as in solubilization, reaction media, but
most notably in tertiary oil recovery, Microemulsion systems
are the micellar systems in which air/water interface is
replaced by oil/water or water/oil interface. These systems
![Page 5: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/5.jpg)
are generally made of water, surfactant and with « «,her addi
tives such as salt, oil and cosurfactant. The nature of
raicroemulsions and the origin of their stability is still a
matter of discussion. Likewise, the role of the cosurfe.ctant is
still underway. In most cases the cosurfactant is a short
to medium chain length alcohol (propanol to hexanol), From a
practical point of view, alcohols have been used in tertiary
oil recovery because they strongly accelerate the rate at
which these systems reach equilibrium in the polyphasic range
and appear to decrease the adsorption of surfactants in the
pores of the rock in the oil field, thereby increasing the
efficiency and decreasing the cost of the tertiary oil
recovery process. They also prevent the formation of l-iquid
crystalline phases. An understanding of phase behaviour cf
surfactants under various conditions and additives is indi
spensable in utilizing micellar/microemulsions as reaction
media as well as versatile solvents. Microemulsion phase
behaviour is one of the major factors determining the dis
placement efficiency of a surfactant flood.
Since microemulsions were first observed, there have
been numerous studies regarding their physicochemical,
rheological and structural properties. Water in-oil micro-
emulsions in particular have been the focus of increasing
attention in recent years. The conference proceedings and
a number of recent papers referred in chapter I serve to '
![Page 6: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/6.jpg)
illustrate the present state of understanding of microstru-
ctures in these systems. Notwithstanding the many studies,
formulation of a consistent theory of microstructure and
phase behaviour has remained elusive.
In this thesis studies on the phase behaviour of a
typical water-in-oil microeraulsion system has been investi
gated, A preliminary attempt has also been made to study the
effect of some short chain aliphatic amines on the micellar
behaviour of cationic CTAB and anionic SDS surfactants with
the view to explore the future applications of amines in
microemulsion systems. The thesis comprises of five chapters.
Chapter I describes the present state of the subject i.e.,
micellar and microemulsion systems, their formation, stability
and some structural aspects. Detailed knowledge of the exten
sive researches on the subject carried out by various
researchers and their conclusions regarding the physico-
chemical behaviour of the micellar/microemulsion systems can
be gained from the literature cited in chapter I.
The chapter II describesrthe formation of water-in-oil
icroemulsions composed of a cationic surfactant (C,>.TAB and ID
m
C^. TAB)-water-alkanes {C^-C.) and various isomers of alcohols
at different temperatures, Interfacial paramters of cosur-
factant partitioning in the various phases of microeiftulsion
droplet and surrounding were determined from the Schulman-
![Page 7: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/7.jpg)
Bawcott type titration study. The free energy change, A G
for the transference of alcohol from the continuous oil phase
to interfacial region was calculated frcxn the interfacial
parameters of alcohol^It was found that alcohol partitioned
preferentially at the interface with increasing chain length
of oil and decreasing chain length of emulsifier. The negative
value of ^ G° suggests that microemulsions form spontaneously.
The low values of AG° describes that there is only weak inte-s
raction required between surfactant and cosurfactant for
microemulsification.
When the amount of water was increased, the appearance
of microemulsion changed from clear to bluish to turbid.
These transitions were identified on the basis of both resis
tance measurements and visual appearance. Changes in specific
resistance with water composition were explained in the light
of transition in the water structure from that of spheres to
cylinders to lamellae leading to the phase separation. The
critical moles of water/mole of oil, Vc values, at which the
microemulsion remains stable, was calculated from viscosity
measurements. The Vc values for microemulsion systems were
found to vary with the alkyl chain of oil phase in the
system indicating the water pool size in the microemulsion
droplet increases with the chain length of alkanes.
![Page 8: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/8.jpg)
Chapter III describes the phase behaviour of the
sodiumdodecylsulfate/pentanol/water/benzene system. To examine
jthe effect of salinity on the system, various ternary phase
diagrams in the presence of sodium chloride have been produced
at 25°C. The phase diagrams show existence of various phases
as a result of variation of composition of the system.) Throu
ghout the duration of this study the surfactant/pentand ratio
(weight/weight) was maintained constant (0.45). Six major phase
regions have been identified in the phase diagram. These
include; (I) liquid in contact with precipitated SDS region
(S+L), (II) a clear homogeneous region (L), (III) unstable
emulsion region (E), (IV) a liquid cyrstalline gel phase (G),
(V) a two phase region, one of the phases, a liquid crystal
and the other a clear liquid (L+G) and (VI) a very narrow
clear region (L*) between L+G and E regions. The L region was
assumed to cons is* of L (water poor) and L^ (water rich)
regions.(The effect of brine concentration on various phase
regions of the phase diagrams was studied in the light of
structural changes and inversion of phases. When the salinity
in the system was increased all the mesomorphous phases- U^u'
L' and the L .p regions either disappeared or were strongly
reduced with respect to the one obtained with pure water.)The
progressive decrease in the area of L^p and It._ regions with
the progressive increase of salinity in brine phase has been
explained due to the decreased solubility of water/or oil in
![Page 9: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/9.jpg)
the microemulsion phase. Various overall compositions were
chosen within the L region and the effect of sodiumchloride
concentration was studied on phase separation and phase
volumes of various phases. The nature of the separated phases
has been also described. This phase separation study gave a
qualitative idea about the existence of various type of
aggregates present in the region. The existence of various
microstructures in the L region was further confirmed by
conductivity measurements by varying the concentration of
water and/or benzene at several compositions of the system.
The existence of different microstructural droplets which
may be either w/cyo/w or w/oil-like microemulsions with
mixed spherical and lamellar structures in the L region have
been detected from conductivity behaviour of the solutions.
Chapter iv describes the water solublllzing capacity of
water-in-oil microemulsions formed by soaps of fatty acids as
emulsifiers. The water solubilizing capacities of soap micro
emulsions have been compared with those of cationic and anionic
surfactants used as emulsifiers. The effect of branching in
cosurfactant chain and chain length of oil, alcohol and
surfactant on the water solubilizing capacity of micro
emulsions has been also investigated. Water solubilization
limit of microemulsion system was found to depend upon the
chain length of constituent components and also upon
![Page 10: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/10.jpg)
emulsifier/cosurfactant/oil combination. Branching in the
cosurfactant chain decreased the water solubilization in
the system. The solubilization behaviour has been inter
preted in terms of partitioning of alcohol among oil, water
and the interface depending on the chain length of oil and
surfactant, as well as molecular packing at the interface
in relation to the disorder produced due to branching in
the cosurfactant chain. The partitioning behaviour of
alcohols was studied by oil-alcohol titration carried out
according to Bowcott and Schulraan, The molar ratio of alcohol
to soap at the interface was found to increase with oil chain
length and decrease with surfactant chain. The values of
free energy change, ^ G , for the transfer of alcohol from
oil phase to the interfacial region were found dependent
linearly upon the chain length of oil and nearly independent
of emulsifier chain. The free energy contribution per methylene
group (CH^) of oil phase for the transference of alcohol was
found 250 J/mole. The dependence on the chain length of oil
and branching in the cosurfactant chain shows that alcohol
partitioning at the interface dictates the increase or
decrease of electrical resistance of the system. The variation
of electrical resistance of the system was also studied in
terms of amount of alcohol in the system. It was found that
by the addition of alcohol in the microemulsion system, the
resistance of the system dropped rapidly and then attained
![Page 11: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/11.jpg)
a constant value. The amount of alcohol at which the resistance
attained a constant value corresponds to the saturation of
the interface in the microemulsion droplet. This critical
amount of alcohol necessary to saturate the interface was
found to increase with the chain length of oil. The initial
fall of resistance was interpreted due to the increase of
degree of ionization of soap molecules by the addition of
alcohol in the system.
/Chapter V describes(the preliminary results obtained
on the micellar behaviour of ionic surfactants in presence of
some short chain amine-water mixtures. The CMC values of
CTAB, CPC and SDS were found to decrease by the gradual
addition of amines in small concentrations. The CMC lowering
effect of amines was explained in the light of structural
promotion of water in presence of small concentration of
amine with concomintant increase of driving force for micelle
formationJ^The magnitude of CMC decreasing effect of amines
was found to be much higher as compared to the corresponding
alcohols. However, similar to alcohols the CMC of surfactants
were found to decrease with increase in the chain length of
amine. This effect was explained on the basis of the fact
that the increased alkyl portion of the amine molecule
promotes the driving force for association, A large decrease
in CMC of CPC than of CTAB in presence of same concentration
![Page 12: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/12.jpg)
1»
of amine in the system was explained in the light of delcca-
lization of charge and decreased charged shielding et C?C
micelle which affect interaction with amine and therefore the
CMC.
![Page 13: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/13.jpg)
STUDIES ON MICELLAR AND MrCROEMULSION SYSTEMS
THESIS SUBMITTED FOR THE DEGREE OF
Sottor at Sj^U^osiopW IN
CHEMISTRY
BY
SANJEEV KUMAR
DEPARTMENT OF CHEMISTRY ALIGARH MUSLIM UNIVERSITY
ALIGARH (INDIA)
1988
![Page 14: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/14.jpg)
T3602
![Page 15: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/15.jpg)
9*0 Wy
%spcef ccf S'caefcr
C)r. JiarnaficTaD Singfi
![Page 16: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/16.jpg)
Dr. H.N. Singh Reader
vjjev DEPARTMENT OF CHEMISTRY ALIGARH MUSLIM UNIVERSITY
AUGARH-202001
PHONE : Office : SSIS
Ua/e....li8fA9.»?.S'
This is to certify that the thesis entitled, 'Studies
on Micellar and Microemulsion Systems', is the original
work carried out by Mr. Sanjeev Kumar under my supervision
and is suitable for submission for the award of Ph.D.
degree in Chemistry.
"^H^ (H.N. Sin^)
![Page 17: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/17.jpg)
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
I thank Dr. H.N, Singh, Reader, Department of Chemistry,
for his supervision. He was more than a supervisor to me and
was my mentor, philosopher and guide. As one of my most res
pected teachers he strove hard to introduce me to the realms
of knowledge and helped me grow and branch out. His premier
support, constructive criticism and humble patronage will
always be a cornerstone of my life.
I place, on record my deepest gratitude to Professor
S.M. Osinan, Chairman, Department of Chemistry, Aligarh Muslim
University, Aligarh, for providing the necessary facilities
for this work,
I am extremely beholden to my parents for their affec
tionate encouragement and interest in my academic pursuits.
I acknowledge the help offered to me by my friends, and
lab. colleagues, Mr^ Ch. Durga Prasad, Mr, Sharad Tiwari and
Mrs. Sangeeta Kumar.
I thank the University Grants Commission for a research
grant.
Last, but by no means least, I thank my wife Sudha for
her constant help, encouragement and devotion, which has been
so reassuring and helped me to "make it".
UJEEV KUMAR)
![Page 18: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/18.jpg)
CONTENTS
LIST OF TABLES
LIST OF PUBLICATIONS
PAGE
(i)
LIST OF FIGURES (viii)
(Xi)
LIST OF PAPERS PRESENTED IN CONFERENCES (xii)
CHAPTER
I GENERAL INTRODUCTION 1
II EFFECT OF CHAIN LENGTH OF ALKANES ON
WATER-IN-OIL MICROEMULSIONS 33
EXPERIMENTAL 36
RESULTS 41
DISCUSSION 65
III EFFECT OF BRINE CONCENTRATION ON THE
PHASE BEHAVIOUR OF SODIUM DODECYLSULPATE/
PENTANOL/WATER/BENZENE SYSTEM 73
EXPERIMENTAL 78
RESULTS 81
DISCUSSION 97
IV INFLUENCE OF ALKYL CHAIN BRANCHING OF
COSURFACTANT ON MICROEMULSION STRUCTURE
AND SOLUBILIZATION 108
EXPERIMENTAL 111
RESULTS 115
DISCUSSION 138
![Page 19: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/19.jpg)
V MICELLAR BEHAVIOUR OF IONIC SURFACTANTS IN WATER-ALKYLAMINE MIXTURE 147
EXPERIMENTAL 153
RESULTS 155
DISCUSSION 168
REFERENCES 172
![Page 20: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/20.jpg)
LIST OP TABLES
CHAPTER II PA
TABLE 1 ; Moles of alcohol per mole of surfactant, n /n , a s
and moles of oil per mole of surfactant, n /n .,
for the microemulsion system composed of 1 g
CTAB (Fix)+ n-pentane + Ig water (Fix)+ 2-ethyl-l-
hexanol at various temperatures. 43
TABLE 2 : Moles of alcohol permole of surfactant, n /n , o S
and moles of oil per mole of surfactant,n /n , ^ o' s
for the microemulsion system composed of 1 g
CTAB (Fix)+ n-hexane + Ig water (Fix)+ 2-ethyl-
1-hexanol at various temperatures.
44
TABLE 3 : Moles of alcohol per mole of surfactant, n /n , a s
and moles of oil per mole of surfactant, n /n , w 5
for the microemulsion system composed of 1 g
CTAB (Fix) + n-heptane + 1 g water (Fix) + 2-
ethyl-1-hexanol at various temperatures.
45
TABLE 4 : Moles of alcohol per mole of surfactant, n /n ,
and moles of oil per mole of surfactant, n /n , w 5
for the microemulsion system composed of 1 g
MTAB (Fix) + n-pentane + 1 g water (Fix)+ 2-
ethyl-1-hexanol at various temperatures. 46
TABLE 5 : Moles Of alcohol per mole of surfactant, n /n ,& d s moles of oil per mole of surfactant, n /n ,
O S f' r
the 9»icroemulsion system composed of 1 g MTAB
(Fix) + n-hexane + 1 g water (Fix) + 2-ethyl-
1-hexanol at various temperatures 47
TABLE 6 I Moles of alcohol per mole of surfactant, n /n , cl S
and moles of oil per mole of surfactai&t, n /n ,
for the microemulsion system composed of 1 g
MTAB (Fix) + n-heptane + 1 g water (Fix) + 2-
ethyl-1-hexanol at various temperatures 48
![Page 21: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/21.jpg)
- ii -
TABLE 7 : Mole fraction of alcohol at the interface
(X^) and in continuous phase (X°), slope (K), a a intercept (I), for the microemulsion system
composed of 1 g CTAB (Fix) + 1 g water {Fix)+
n-alkane + 2-ethyl-l-hexanol at various
temperatures 52
TABLE 8 : Mole fraction of alcohol at the interface
(X ) and in continuous oil phase (X_), slope
(K), intercept (I), for the microemulsion
system composed of 1 g MTABXFix)+ 1 g water
(Fix) + n-alkane + 2-ethyl-l-hexanol at
various temperatures. 53
TABLE 9 : Variation of standard free energy (AG )
of transfer for alcohol from oil phase to
interfacila region with oil, surfactant chain
length and temperature. 54
TABLE 10: Effect of water concentration on the specific
resistance of the microemulsion system composed
of 1 g CTAB (Fix) + water + 20 ml n-alXane
(Fix) + 2-ethyl-l-hexanol at 25+0.1°C 56
TABLE 11: Effect of water concentration on the viscosity
(^ ) of microemulsion system composed of 1 g
CTAB (Fix)+ water + 20 ml n-alkane (Fix) +
n-octanol at 25+0.1°C. 57
TABLE 12: Effect of water concentration on viscosity
{\) of microemulsion system composed of 1 g
CTAB (Fix) + Water + 20 ml n-alkane (Fix) +
2-ethyl-l-hexanol at 25+0.1°C.
TABLE 13: Effect of water concentration on the viscosity
(' ) of microemulsion system composed of 1 g
CTABiFix)+ water + 20 ml n-alkane + n-pentanol
at 25+0.1°C.
![Page 22: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/22.jpg)
- iii -
TABLE 14: Effect of water concentration on the viscosity
{ ""l ) of microemuls ion system composed of 1 g
CTAB (Fix) + water + 20 ml n-alXane + iso-
pentanol at 25+0.1°C. 61
TABLE 15: Variation of critical n^n^ (V^) ratio for
the various microemulsion systems against the
alkyl chain length of oil and isomer of
alcohols. 63
CHAPTER III
TABLE 1 :
TABLE 2
TABLE 3 :
TABLE 4
TABLE 5
Effect of salinity of the phase volxanes, ,
of separated phases of the system: 1 g SDS-
2.23 g n-pentanol-10, 30 and 45 weight percent
of benzene and 30, 20 and 15 weight percent
of brine 87
Variation of conductance against the weight
percent of components in the system contain
ing 1 g SDS-2.23 g n-pentanol-0,17 g benzene
and water at 25°C. 89
Variation of conductance against the weight
percent of components in the system containing
1 g SDS-2,23 g n-pentanol-1.74 g beneeae and
water at 25°C. 90
Variation of conductance against the weight
percent of components in the system containing
1 g SDS-2.23 g n"-pentanol-0.17 g beneene and
water at 25* C. 91
Variation of conductance against the weight
percent of components in the system containing
1 g SDS-2.23 g n-pentanol-0.81 g water and
benzene at 25°C. 93
![Page 23: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/23.jpg)
- iv -
TABLE 6 : Variation of conductance against the weight
percent of components in the system containing
1 g SDS-2.23 g n-pentanol-1.38 g water and
benzene at 25°C- 94
TABLE 7 : Variation of conductance against the weight
percent of components in the system containing
1 g, SDS-2.23 g n-pentanol-1.74 water and
benzene at 25°C. 95
CHAPTER IV
TABLE 1 : Water solubilization limit of normal and branched
chain alkanol microemulsion composed of 1 g soap
(Fix) + 10 ml n+alkane (Pix)+ water + 8 ml
alkanol (Fix) at 30°C. IIC
TABLE 2 : Water solxibilization limit of normal and branched
chain alkanol microemulsion composed of 2 g
sodixim stearate (Fix)+ 10 ml n-alkane (Fix)
+ 8 ml alcohol (Fix) and water at 30°C. 117
TABLE 3 : Water solubilization limit of normal and branched
chain alkanol microemulsion composed of 1 g
surfactant (Fix) + 10 ml alkane + water + 5 ml
cosurfactant at 30°C, 118
TABLE 4 :
TABLE 5 :
Moles of alcohol per mole of soap« n / n , a s
and
for the moles of oil per mole of soap, ^e/^s' microemulsion system composed of 1 g sodixim
stearate (Fix) + 3 ml water (Fix) + n-ajkane +
isomer of pentanol at 30°C. 119
Moles of alcohol per mole of soap, n /n -and o S
moles of oil per mole of soap, n /n , for the
microemulsion system composed of 1 g sodium
palmitate (Fix) + 3 ml water (Fix)+n-allcane +
isomer of pentanol at 30°C. 121
![Page 24: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/24.jpg)
- V -
TABLE 6
TABLE 7
Moles of alcohol per mole of soap, n /n , and moles of oil per mole of soap« n /n , for the
o s
microemulsion system composed of 1 g sodlxim
myristate (Fix)+3 ml water (Fix)+n-alkane+
isomer of pentanol at 30 C, Mole fraction of alcohol at the inter-face (X^)
and in continuous oil phase (X_), slope (K),
intercept (I) and A G ^ for the microemulsion
system composed of 1 g sodium stearate (Fix)
+ 3 g water (Fix)+ n-alkane + iscxner of
pentanol at 30°C.
123
125
TABLE 8 : Mole fraction of alcohol at the interface (x!) and in continuous oil phase {X_), slope (K),
_ a
intercept (I) and A G for the microemulsion
system composed of 1 g sodium palraitate (Fix)
+ 3 g water (Fix)+ n-alkane + isomer of pentanol
at 30°C, 126
TABLE 9 : Mole fraction of alcohol at the interface (x^) -. a
and in continuous oil phase (X 0, slope (K),
intercept (I) and A G for the microemulsion
system composed of 1 g sodixim myristate (Fix)
+ 3 g water (Fix)+n-alkane +isomer of pentanol
at 30°C. 127
TABLE 10: Effect of water/oil ratio on the resistance of
microemulsions composed of 1 g sodixim stearate
(Fix) + water + 10 ml n-alkane + 8 ml isomer of
pentanol at 30°C. 130
TABLE 11: Effect of water/oil ratio on the resistance of
microemulsions composed of 1 g sodium palmitate
(Fix) + water + 10 ml n-alkane (Fix) + 8 ml-
isomer of pentanol (Fix) at 30 c. 132
![Page 25: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/25.jpg)
- VI -
TABLE 12: Effect of water/oil ratio on the resistance
of microemulsions composed of 1 g sodivim
myristate (Fix)+ 10 ml n-alkane (Fix) +
water + 8 ml isomer of pentanol (Fix) at 30°C, 134
TABLE 13: Effect of alcohol concentration on resistance
of microemulsion composed on 1 g sodium
stearate (Fix)+ 3 ml water (Fix)+ 10 ml n-
alkane (Fix) + isomer of pentanol at 30°C. 136
CHAPTER V
TABLE 1 : Variation of conductivity, K, with concentration,
C, of CTAB in different concentrations of ethy-
lamine in water at 30°C. 156
TABLE 2 : Variation of conductivity, K, with concentration,
C, of CPC in different concentrations of ethy-
lamine in water at 30 C. 158
TABLE 3 : Variation of conductivity, K, with concentration,
C, of SDS in different concentrations of ethyla-
mine in water at 30°C, 160
TABLE 4 : Variation of conductivity, K, with concentration,
C, of CTAB in different concentrations of propyla
mine in water at 30 C. 162
TABLE 5 : CMC values of CTAB, CPC and SDS in amine-water
mixtures at 30°C 164
TABLE 6 : Slopes (Ohm~ /ml" ) above and below the CMC of
CTAB in amine-water mixtures at 30°C, 166
TABLE 7 : Slopes (Ohm~ /ml" ) above and below the CMC of
and SDS in ethylamine-water mixtures at 30 C. 167
![Page 26: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/26.jpg)
CHPATER I
- vii -
LIST OP FIGURES
PAGE
FIGURE 1 :
FIGURE 2 :
FIGURE 3 :
FIGURE 4 :
FIGURE 5 :
Various structural models for micelle. 5
Hartley model of a spherical micelle. 7
A. Schematic illustration for the formation
of various structures in surfactant solution
upon increasing the concentration of surfac
tant. 8
REVERSE MICELLE 11
A cross section of an aqueous normal micelle
with different solubilization site A and B
represent same and upposite charge solute
10 the micelle while C and D represent the
nonpolar and amphiphilic solutes. 13
CHAPTER II
FIGURE 1 :
FIGURE 2 :
FIGURE 3 :
FIGURE 4 :
Plots of n /n versus n /n„ for microemul-a s O S sion systems composed of 1 g surfactant (Fix)-
1 g water (Fix)-n-pentane-2-ethyl-l-hexanol
at 10°, 20° and 30°C. 49
Plots of n /n versus n /n for microemul-a s or a sion systems ccxnposed of 1 g surfactant (Fix)-
1 g water (Fix)-n-hexane-2-ethyl-l~hexanol
at 10°, 20°, 30° and 40°C. 50
Plots of n /n versus n /n^ for microemul-a s V s sion systems composed of 1 g surfactant
(Fix)- 1 g water (Fix)-b-heptane-2~ethyl-
1-hexanol at 20°, 30° and 40°C. 51
Variation of specific resistance as a
function of ' y ater' oil "' ° °^ microemul-
sion composed of 1 g CTAB (Fix), 20 ml oil
(Fix), varying amounts of water and 2-ethyl-
1-lhexanol at 25°C. 55
![Page 27: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/27.jpg)
- viii -
FIGURE 5 : Variation of viscosity (n , ) against n /n
ratio of microemulsion systems cc iposed of
1 g CTAB (Fix)-20 ml n-alkane-water-isomer
of octanol at 25°C. 59
FIGURE 6 : Variation of viscosity (« ) against n /n
ratio of microemulsion system composed of
1 g CTAB (Fix)-20 ml n-alkane (Pix)-water-
isomer of pentanol at 25* C. 62
FIGURE 7 I Plot of critical n^n^ (V^) ratio against
the nvimber of carbon atom (n ) in alkyl
chain of n-alkane. 64
CHAPTER III
FIGURE 1 :
FIGURE 2 :
FIGURE 3 :
FIGURE 4 :
FIGURE 5 :
Ternary phase diagram of the system SDS-
b-pentanol-water-benzene. at surfactant-
alcohol ratio 0,45 (weight/weight). 83
Pseudotemary phase diagram of the system
SDS-n-pentanol-brine (2.0 weight % NacD-
benzene 84
Pseudotemary phase diagram of the system
SDS-n-pentanol-brine (4v0 weight % NaCl)
benzene* 85
Pseudotemary phase diagram of the system
SDS-n-pentanol-brine (6.0 weight % NaCD-
benzene. 86
Effect of NaCl on water rich microemul
sion L^o of composition: 1 g SDS-2.23 g
n-pentanol-0,58 g benzene-19.26 brine
component. Values indicated C 3 represent
(weight %) of sodi\am chloride in the brine
component 'I' stands for isotropic, 'B' for
birefringent and 'E' for turbid emulsion
phases. 88
![Page 28: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/28.jpg)
- ix -
FIGURE 6
FIGURE 7 ;
Variation of electrical conductance with weight
percent of water in the system: 1 g SDS-2.23 g
n-pentanol and various initial fixed composition
of benzene, 92
Variation of electrical conductance with weight
percent of benzene in the system: 1 g SDS-2.23g
n-pentanol and various initial fixed weight of
water, 96
CHAPTER IV
FIGURE 1 : Plots of moles of alcohol per mole of soap,
n /n , versus moles of oil per mole of soap. Si S
n /n , for raicroemulsion system composed of
1 g sodium stearate (Fix)-3 g water (Fix)-n-
alkane and isomer of pentanol at 30 C.
FIGURE 2 : Plots of moles of alcohol per mole of soap,
n /n , versus moles of oil per mole of soap, o S
n /n , for microemulsion system composed of
1 g sodivum palmitate (Fix)-3 g water (Fix)-n-
FIGURE 3 :
FIGURE 4 :
FIGURE 5 :
alkane and isomer of pentanol at 30 C,
Plots of moles of alcohol per mole of soap,
n /n , versus moles of oil per mole of soap, o S
nVn , for microemulsion system composed of
1 g sodivun myristate (Fix)-3 g water (Fix)-
n-alkane and isomer of pentanol at 30 C, Variation of A G „ with number of carbon atcxn ^ s n , in alkyl chain of n-alkane
Variation of electrical resistance as a
function of water/oil ratio (v/v) in the
microemulsion system composed of 1 g sodium
stearate-water-10 ml n-alkane and 8 ml isomer
of pentanol at 30* C,
120
122
1/4
128,129
131
![Page 29: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/29.jpg)
- X -
FIGURE 6 :
FIGURE 7 :
FIGURE 8 :
Variation of electrical resistance as a
function of water/oil ratio (V/V) in the
microemulsion system composed of 1 g sodixim
palmitate-10 ml n-alkane-water and 8 ml
isomer of pentanol at 30°C, 133
Variation of electrical resistance as a
function of water/oil ratio (V/V) in the
microemulsion system composed of 1 g sodium
myristate-water-lO ml n-alkane and 8 ml
isomer of pentanol at 30 C, 135
Variation of electrical resistance as a
fvmction of volume of alcohol in the
microemulsion system composed of 1 g sodium
stearate-3g water-10 ml n-alkane and isomer o '
of pentanol at 30 C. 137
CHAPTER V
FIGURE 1 : Plots of K Vs C of CTAB in ethylamine-water
mixtures at different ethylamine concentration
at 30°C. 157
FIGURE 2 I Plots of K Vs C of CPC in ethylamine-water
mixtures at different ethylamine concentration
at 30°C. 159
Plots of K Vs C of SDS in ethylamine-water
mixtures at different ethylamine concentration
at 30°C. 161
FIGURE 3 :
FIGURE 4 : Plots of K Vs C of CTAB in propylaroine-water
mixtures at different propylamine concentration
at 30 C. 163
FIGURE 5 : Variation of CMC of CTAB as a function of
amine concentration at 30°C, 165
![Page 30: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/30.jpg)
- xi -
LIST OF PUBLICATIONS
1. Effect of Chain Length of Alkanes on Water-in-Oil
Microemulsions,
J. Surf. Sci. Tech, 2(2), 85 (1986^,
2. Interaction of Thiamine Hydrochloride (Vitamine B^)
with Anionic Surfactants in Aqueous Medixom.
J. Surf. Sci. Tech. 2(2), 115 (1986).
3. Effect of Sodixom Chloride pn Phase Behaviour of
Sodiximdodecylsulfate/Pentanol/Water/Benzene System.
(submitted for publication).
4. Influence of Alkyl Chain Branching of Cosurfactant on
Microemulsion Structure and Solubilization
(submitted for publication)
5. Micellar Behaviour of Ionic Surfactants in Water-
Alkylamine Mixture (To be Submitted).
![Page 31: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/31.jpg)
- xii -
LIST OF PAPERS PRESENTED IN CONFERENCES
1. Solvent Dependence Fluorescence of l-anilino-8-napthalene
Sulfonate and its Application in the Estimation of Polarity
of Micellar-water Interface, In 21st ANNUAL CONVENTION OF
CHEMISTS, Jadavpur University Calcutta, Phv-35. (1984)
2. Effect of Chain Length of Alkanes on W/o Microemulsions, In
2nd National Symp, on Surf, Emul. and Biocolloids, I.I.T. Delhi,
1985, m£7.
3. Phase Diagram and Composition Analysis of System. (SDS-water-
n-Pentanal-Benzene with and without Nacl, Conductivity measure
ment of single phase in the system. In 73nd Ind. Sci. Cong.
Assoc. Delhi Univ. Jan., 3-7, 1986 (Late Abstract)
4. Formation of W/o Microemulsion : Effect of Natiare of Cosurfactant
and Emulsifier. In 6th International Symp. on Surfactant in
solution. New Delhi, 1986, ME-31.
5. Influence of Oil and Surfactants Chain Length on W/o Microemul
sions. In 6th International Symp. On Surfactant in solution.
New Delhi, 1986, ME-32.
6. Interaction of sodivim Alkyl sulfates with some Cations of
Biological Importance, In 6th International Symp. on Surfactant
in solution. New Delhi, 1986, BA-35.
7. Organized Media-Mediated Chemiluminescence Methods, Application
in Analytical Chemistry, In 23rd ANNHAL CONVENTION OF CHEMIST,
Annamalai University, Annamalainagar, 1986, Anal.55.
8. Influence of Branched Chain Cosurfactant on the Soluilizing
Capacity of Microemulsion systems. In 3rd National Conference,
on Surfactant, Emulsions and Biocolloids, Dec. 28-30, A.M.U.,
Aligarh, PS9.
9. Effect of Sodium Chloride Concentration on the phase Behaviour
of SDS-n-Rentanal-water-Benzene Microemulsion system. In 3rd
National Conference on Surfactant Emulsions and Biocolloids
Dec. 28-30, A.M.U., Aligarh, 1987, PS-10.
10, Micellar Behaviour of Cetyltrimethylammoniximbromide in water
alkylamine mixture. In76th session of Indian Sc. Cong, Assoc, will
be held at Madurai Kamraj Univ., January 7-12, 1989T
![Page 32: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/32.jpg)
CHAPTER - I
GENERAL INTRODUCTION
![Page 33: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/33.jpg)
Surface Active Agents and Their Behaviour in Solution;
The modification of surface characteristics of fluids
in the presence of substances introduced from outside is of
tremendous utility. Such type of foreign sxibstances derived
mostly from fatty acids, fatty alcohols, alkyl phenols, alky-
lamlnes, mercaptans and from other variety of sources are
known as stirface active agents or surfactants. Surfactants,
surface active agents, also called detergents, are amphiphilic,
organic or organometallic molecules where a polar head group
attached to a long non-polar tail provides distinct hydrophobic
1-3 and hydrophilic functionalities . Owing to the polarity of
the distinct regions these substances have also been referred
4 5 to as amphipathichetferopolar or polar-nonpolar substances ' *
The polar-nonpolar character is responsible for the unique
properties of surfactant molecules in solution v^ich render
possible applications in detergency, cleaning, wetting, flota
tion, emulsification, dispersion, foaming etc, " The factor
responsible for desired surface activity is the balance between
11 lyophobic and lyophilic characteristics of these molecules ,
Aqueous solutions of surfactants or amphipathic mole
cules, at a minimum concentration, referred to as critical
micelle concentration (CMC), associate dynamically to form
normal micelles , Depending upon the nature of the hydrophilic
head group, micelles can have either cationic, anionic, zwitte-
![Page 34: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/34.jpg)
rionic or nonionic surfaces. The number of monomers that
aggregate to form a micelle is called the aggregation number
(N) • Typically the CMC's are in the range of 0.01-10,0 nM ,
12 with each micelle consisting of 40-180 monomers , Micelles
do not exist at all concentrations and temperatures. For a
given surfactant at a given temperattire, there is a narrow
concentration range below which aggregation to micelles is
absent and above which association leads to micelle formation.
In other words certain amount of monomers can be accomodated
in the cavities and any further addition of surfactant mono
mers provides a driving force to minimize contact of the
monomer-hydrocarbon chains with water and resulting in the agg
regation (micelle formation), This narrow concentration range
during which micelle foirmation occurs is called the CMC.
It is interesting to note that although it is usually
assumed that there is a fairly well-defined water layer around
the micellar surface, there is no agreement on the composition
of the micellar core, i,e,, whether it consists of pure hydro
carbon or hydrocarbon chains mixed with water. Water penetrat
ion intothe micellar core is still a matter of controversy.
Many spectroscopic studies indicate that there is significant
escen ,15,16
13 14 pene t ra t ion of water i n to micel les * , Recent f luorescence
s tud ies on the hydrogen bonding in micel lar aggregates"
ind ica t e t h a t the d i s t i n c t i o n between polar and non-polar s i t e s
in the micel le i s inaccurate? in f ac t , i t has been proposed
![Page 35: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/35.jpg)
that micelles are loose and porous structures in which water
17 18 and hydrophobic regions are constantly in contact *
Current thought on this controrersial "water exposxire
of micelles" is founded mainly on low-angle neutron scatte
ring experiments which allow the study of unperturbed mice-
19 lies . This modern concept discusses the main characteristics of the molecular conformation in micelles in terms of
20 the predictions of the "interphase model" . Interphase
theory predictions are in agreement with experimental data
and are particularly consistent with some principal features
19 of micellar structure
lo The micellar core is virtually devoid of water, according
to Langmulr* s original principles of differential solxibi-
n ^ 21 lity
2. Micellar chains are randomly distributed and steric forces
determine the final structure;
3, Contact of the hydrophobic sections of the micelles with
water results from a disorderly structure in which ter
minal groups or chain ends are near the micellar surface
19 and thus exposed to bulk water .
Although the "water penetration" concept of the
hydrophobic sections of micelles is now less acceptable
than the "water exposure" concept, this controversial topic
22 2 3 is still a matter of debate ' , The exact structure of
![Page 36: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/36.jpg)
I I
O ^ E '^
ilT
•o
E ^ _ o*
tr
' I . I i . ' i l ' l ' . 'n 'C II c ^ l ^ . ' ; . •o
'..V C5fi Qi'i 'l ^ ^ ' " " . ' . T i " I ' ' ' I ' l 1 I I
'-' 'I' . ' iV.
I l ' l I I,
o
•o c o
•o o ^
e £
5 5
C9 T3 O E
O
o> c >— o o a t_ D
I/)
T3 O E I -
«n 3
o 3 o I . o a
o E i -o
% X) o E
"5 I -D • ^ O
I -• * - »
U)
U) 3 O I -o
>
![Page 37: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/37.jpg)
an aqueous micelle is not known with certainty, although
several intelligent guesses have been put forth. Figure 1
depicts some of these models. A conventional representation
of micelle is that by Hartley (Fig, 2) and is more acceptable
and useful for visualization.
Though micelles provide a microscopically hetero
geneous environment/ they are generally small enough for
the macroscopic properties to approximate to those of truly
homogeneous solutions. Moreover* the surfactant molecules
are in dynamic equilibrium either between two micelles or
between a micelle and bulk water. The hydrophobic interior
of a micelle provides a restricted volume of hydrophobic
space in an aqueous environment.
Surfactant molecules can be considered as building
blocks of micelles. It is possible to obtain various types
of structures of surfactant molecules by simply increasing
the concentration of surfactant in water witii a concomitant
24 change in the size of the aggregates . The spherical
micelles formed near the CMC become cylindricalon.es which
may be converted into a hexagonal packing of surfactant
molecules to lamellar structures by increasing the concen
tration of surfactant in aqueous nedium. Further concent
ration increase leads to the conversion of lamellar struc
tures to hexagonal packing of water cylinders (Figure 3),
![Page 38: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/38.jpg)
_ Hydrocarbon _r~ interior
Aqueous exter ior
Gouy - Chapman layer
Stern layer
Fig, 2 Hart lay model of a sphe r i ca l micelle
![Page 39: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/39.jpg)
8
o (/) •*->
I- O
^ t:
^ I CO
iii D
—> O
CO
1 r CO
a a c o
> U) C D O o •;:
Z o > c
°§
O JO
E *-i_
•i- c
N
— id
(b) (A
o c
x: o x: CO
6 Q
T3 C o
c o
c o a 3
o ^
o c o CD
^ D
ID
T3
•J
•D
(A C o "(A
E o o
o
o c
o s: (A
(A
6 o
c
c o
c o
O N
C7)
l_
o
E D C
![Page 40: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/40.jpg)
It is possible to induce a transition from one structure to
another by changing the physico-chemical conditions such as
temperature, pH or by addition of mono or divalent cation
and other additives in the surfactant solution.
Upon sonication above their phase transition tempe
rature, many long chain surfactants assemble to form single
or multicomponent bilayer vesicles. Compared to micelles the
kinetic stability of vesicles is much greater as is their
size. Typically their size range 2000-10,000 monomers per
vesicle. Also, they are more "rigid* and can entrap and
retain solubilizates
Surfactants in polar solvents, in the presence of
traces of water, associate to form the so-called reversed/
inverted micelles. The structure of these aggregates is
inverted compared to that of normal micelles and can be
thought of as a surfactant entrapped water pool in the bulk
hydrocarbon solvent. The size and properties of reversed
2 26 29 30 micelles vary with the amovmt of water present ' ' * .
The reversed micellar system can be characterized
31 by a variety of physical techniques such as viscosity ,
32 33 34 35
centrifugation , light scattering , NMR , IR , vapour
pressure osmometry and small angle X-ray scattering .
The reverse micellar size depends on the kind of polar groups
![Page 41: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/41.jpg)
10
of surfactant and the magnitude of their size decrease in
the order,: sulfonate > carboxylate > sulfate . It was repo
rted that micellar size depends least on solvent character
for anionic surfactant and independent for cationic surfac
tant . In recent years there has been an increasing inte
rest in studying structure of aggregates of surfactants in
apolar solvents because of their potential application as
catalysts for chemical reactions, as a simple model for
20
enzymatic reactions / and in the preparation of fine collo
idal particles ' , A typical reverse micellar represen
tation is shown in Figure 4,
When more than one surfactant are present in aqueous
solution, they form a mixed micellar system. The surface
activity of a mixed surfactant system is reported to be
41 superior to that of the single one , The properties of
surfactant solutions depend on the structure of mixed
micelle i,e, the size and arrangement of components in the
micelle* In the case of mixed micelles whose components
have the same ionic nature i.e. ionic-ionic or nonionic-
nonionic the structure of mixed micelle is expected to be
similar to that of each single micelle. It means that mixed
micelles are formed in the same manner as the single micelle,
in which specific interactions between different surfactant
molecules have been excluded. Therefore CMC of mixture of
ionic-ionic or nonionic-nonionic surfactants in aqueous
![Page 42: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/42.jpg)
11
(_ C
o o Q. ~ c 2 o o
— 1_ ft) O
o o
•o >> o
•D UJ _ l _ l UJ
I Z O
c -o
'^ C D O
o 1- 0) ft)
i | o B
I/) DC LLI > UJ cc
^
UJ Q:
D O
2 ^
![Page 43: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/43.jpg)
12
solution and also the Kraft point have been predicted the-4.0 A3 •
oretically ' . However, it is difficult to predict the
oretically the dMC of the mixture of nonionic and ionic
surfactants in aqueous solution because of specific intera
ctions between components and also because of the difference
in status of hydrophobic and hydrophilic parts of components 44 in the mixed micelles •
However, theoretical equations have been formulated
45 46 to explain the changes in CMC of mixed surfactants '
Pseudophase separation models have been developed to treat
47 mixed micellization in binary surfactant mixtures , Recently
a "mass action" model of mixed micellization was given, which
may be preferred over the simpler pseudophase separation
, ,48-50 model ,
Micelles provide several unique properties which
make their extensive use in many disciplines and have many
51-54 practical applications in analytical chemistry , enhanced
55 56 57
oil recovery and in many other areas ' , The solubili
zation capacity of micelles make them more useful in a
variety of chemical and photophysical processes. An over
simplified artistic conception of a cross section of an 58 aqueous normal micelle with different solubilization sites
is shown in Figure 5o Several other unique abilities and
properties possessed by micelles are their capability to
![Page 44: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/44.jpg)
13
BULK WATER
CORE
Fig, 5 A cross section of an aqueous normal micelle wi th d i f fe rent s o l u b i l i z a t i o n site^. A and B represent same and opposi te charge solute to the micelle whi le C and D represent the nonpolar and amph iph i l i c so lu tes ( taken f rom " W-L-Hinze , H.N-Singh, Y. Baba and N.G.Harvey, t rends in analy t i ca l chem is t r y , 3 ( 8 ) , 193 ( 1 9 8 4 ) ^
![Page 45: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/45.jpg)
14
concentrate, compartmentalize, organize and localize reac-
tants/solutes; alter effective raicroenvironments (such as
polarity, dielectric constan-t;, viscosity) about solxibilized
solutes; alter chemical pathv/ays and rates; alter spectral
parameters of solxibilizates; alter photo-physical pathways
and rates; stabilize reactants, intermediates and products,
alter quantum efficiencies; alter the position of equilib-
rixjun (such as dissociation constants) ; alter redox proper
ties (potentials); maintain product and/or reactant gradi
ents; separate products (charges) ; alter drastically stirface
properties; be chemically stable, optically transparent,
photophysically inactive, and on the whole, relatively
"nontoxic"•
Microemulsion Systemst
There are difficulties experienced by the researchers
in reaching a common ground on the definition of the term
"microemulsions". A number of definitions have been proposed,
but no clearcut definition emerged. The only common defini
tion described these clear (or sometimes lactescent) systems
as containing one polar liquid (generally water or saline),
a hydrophobic liquid (the "oil phase"), and a selected (one
or several) surface active agent. These systems are ther-
modynamically stable, isotropic dispersions consisting of
microdomains of oil and/or water stabilized by interfacial
film of surfactants.
![Page 46: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/46.jpg)
15
The word "microemulsion" was originally proposed by
59 Jack H. Schulman and co-workers in 1959 , although the
first paper on the topic dates from 1943 , They prepared
a quaternary solution of water, benzene, hexanol, and
potassivunoleate, which was stable, homogeneous, and slightly
opalescent". These systems became clear by the addition of
a medlxim chain alcohol. In the year between 1943 and 1965,
Schulman and co-workers described how to prepare these
59—68
transparent systems , The summary of the basic observa
tion is that: when a cosurfactant is titrated into a coarse
emulsion (composed of a mixtxire of water/surfactant in suf
ficient quantity to obtain microdroplets/oil), the result
may be a system which is low in viscosity, transparent,
isotropic, and very stable. The transition from opaque
emulsion to transparent solution is spontaneous and well
defined. It was found that these systems are made of sphe
rical microdroplets with a diameter between 60-800 angstroms,
It was only in 1959 that Schulman proposed to call these
systems microemulsionst previously,' he used the terms such
as transparent water and oil dispersions, oleopathic hydro-
micelles, or hydropathic oleomicelles.
Later on it was established that microemulsions or
solubilized systems can exist in equilibrium with excess of
oil, water or both. Winsor referred to these respective
![Page 47: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/47.jpg)
16
equilibria as type I# II and III " , He showed qualita
tively that the transitions l5p*III«*II are dependent on the
hydrophilic versus lipophilic character of the surfactants
72 (HLB) , salinity, oil composition and temperature. Shinoda
and co-workers experimentally defined these transitions as
functions of temperature and ethylene oxide content for
cosolubilized oil and water systems prepared with nonionic
73—76 surfactants " • The single/2-phase boundaries for type I
and type II systems were described on temperatxire composition
77 78 diagrams * . These boundaries were found to be shifted
with variation in HLB (ethylene oxide content, hydrocarbon
chainlength and added anionic surfactant), oil type and
77-79 added salts , Similar effects were observed by Kon-no
and Kitahara for the solxibilization of water and aqueous
salt solutions in non-aqueous media(Type II systems) by
80 81 82 83 cationic , non-ionic and anionic * surfactants.
In order to explain the "spontaneous" formation of
these microdroplets and their stability, the following
explanation was advanced by s chulman: recall that -jf-surface
pressures can be obtained spontaneously by the monolayer
penetration of an alkyl alcohol or cholesterol monolayer with
ionic surface active agents such as salts of alkylsulfate
and alkylamines and sxibstituted amines injected into the
solution (at constant area of the insoluble monolayer)•
![Page 48: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/48.jpg)
17
The value of 7^-surface pressures at the air/water interface
can reach values of more than 60 dynes/cm (although the
collapse 7^-pressure for single component monolayers on their
own are below 35 dynes/cm)• If the surface pressure is held
constant, or below the 60 dynes/cm but above the 35 dynes/cm,
immediate expansion of the interfacial area takes place as
the molecules of ionic surfactant penetrate the monolayer at
the air/water interface. The analogous penetration of the
mixed film by oil molecules at the oil/water interface incre
asing the surface area is the basis for the formation of
microemulsions. However, the penetrating pressure in this
case must be greater than the oil/water surface tension j o/yi,
which is always less than J a/w tension of 72 dynes/cm, which
is approximately 50 dynes/cm for aliphatic hydrocarbon and
62 35 dynes/cra for aromatic hydrocarbon compounds .
Therefore, it is progressively easier to obtain nega
tive interfacial tension for these systems, provided that
the oil molecules can penetrate the interfacial film, Rosano
84 et al measured the change in the water-oil interfacial
tension while alcohol was injected into one of the phases.
It was found that the interfacial tension may be temporarily
lowered to zero while the alcohol diffuses through the inter
face and redistributes Itself between the water and oil 85 86
phases ' making it possible for a dispersion to occur
![Page 49: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/49.jpg)
18
spontaneously, A sufficiently low positive value of J i is
always better for emulsion (macro-or microemulsion) formation;
nevertheless, below a certain positive small equlibrium value
of i phase separation, sol or gel formation will be produced
but not emulsification,
Schulman referred to a microemulsion with special
87 properties. This idea has been reiterated by, Gerbacia
88 89
Carey and Becher , Other workers consider microemulsions
as solubilized systems or micellar solutions " ; a growing
nxunber in fact refer to the "so called microemulsion", Osipow
in his discussion on transparent emulsions claims that there
is no valid method to distinguish between microemulsions and 90 solxibilized systems , McBain and O'Connor distinguished
91 between solubilization and emulsification , They showed that
in the case of hydrocarbon solubilized in a soap solution,
the vapour pressure of the solubilized material is lower than
that in the bulX phase; such solutions are thermodynamically
stable and their properties are solely dependent upon tem
perature, composition and pressure. In an emulsion, however,
the vapour pressure of the droplet is actually higher than
the vapour pressure of the bulk.
The phase behaviour of water, oil and surfactant
mixtures is now a subject of considerable importance, pri
marily because of its importance to oil recovery but also
![Page 50: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/50.jpg)
19
because transparent or translucent phases containing oil and
water together with surfactant (microemulsion) are of scien-
92—103 tific interest . In Winsor' s terminology the simplest
phase behaviour of microemulsion can be divided into three
70 distinct categories • The phase study is convenient for
determining the optimum mixing ratio of the surfactant and
cosurfactant and also for determining the extent of solubi
lization of oil in water or water in oil in the presence of
a definite amount of total surfactant together with cosur-
104 factant • It also provides contoxir maps for studying the
physical properties such as interfacial properties and
stability of various useful phases,
Palit studied solubilization by a series of quater
nary ammonium soaps# and found regions in phase diagram
designated S^ and S. which are thermodynamically stable
micellar solutions with water or oil as the continuous phase
105 respectively • He found that when solxibilization is high,
there may be a channel between the two regions S^ and S^*
this channel region shows some properties of the neighbouring
gel or liquid crystalline phase. However, the border line
between the channel and gel phase is not clearly defined.
It is possible therefore that systems in this region were
mixture of the two phases that at equilibrium may separate,
although such a separation process may take a long time .
![Page 51: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/51.jpg)
20
Winsor showed that regions S^ and S_ may be separated upon
increase in temperature and could form a channel between S
and S^^^\
Another group that studied microemulsion phase beha
viour is that of Ekwall, Friberg and others. They refer to
the L2-region in the phase diagram Which is a solution of
reversed micelles similar to Palit' s S_ region, as the
• socalled microemulsion'. Friberg states that "when the
interphase tension is zero, socalled microemulsions are
formed which cannot be considered time emulsions. There are
solutions with solxdsilized water or solubilized hydrocar
bons" • In phase diagrams presented by Ekwall et al " ,
there is a sharp borderline between the emulsion region and
Lj or L- regions, NMR study of water peaks in Lj region
showed that this region is stabilized partially due to maximum
109 amoxint of bound water , The correlation of phase diagrams
and emulsion stability was dealt with by Friberg and cowor
kers , Friberg found that the emulsion stability of a
system will depend on the position of that particular system
114 in the phase diagram • Temperature changes and an addition
of fourth component were fotind to affect the position, and
shape and size of various phases due to structural changes
in the system.
One aspect of phase diagram study that has been some
what overlooked is the state of the systems. Some systems
![Page 52: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/52.jpg)
21
which have been defined as "very stable" have been shown to
be unstable after sometime, ereas some socalled microemul-
sions show excellent stability, others do separate into two
phases. The question of whether the systems are in equilibrium
or a state of reaching equilibrium at a very slow pace need
attention. It is possible that micellar solutions, L systems,
or microemulsions in certain areas of the phase diagram are
in a metastable state particularly close to phase border. An
optimum system is defined to be one for which the surfactant
rich middle jAiase contains equal volumes of both oil and water
and it has been shown that such systems are optimal or nearly
115—117 optimal with respect to oil recovery , The conditions
under which the surfactant has equal affinity for oil and
118 119 water were found to correspond to those which are type III *
Thus, factors which influence surfactant partitioning between
oil and water also determine the siirfactant phase behaviour,
Microemulsion phase behaviour is often described in
terms of pseudo components which are assiimed to behave as
single component. Pseudocomponent pairs are for example,
surfactant plus alcohol, salt(s) plus water. The effect of
salt(s) on phase behaviour is very pronounced, although brine
120 121 is frequently regarded as a single pseudocomponent ' •
Recently it was shown that each component influences phase
behaviour, which means that phase behaviour cannot be fully
122 described by assuming single phase pseudocomponents ,
![Page 53: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/53.jpg)
II
In winsbr type II systems, a non uniform partitioning
of the system has been observed; namely» the concentration
and composition of the inorganic electrolytes may be different
in the excess brine phase and the brine contained in the
12 3—12 micellar phase ~ o Such partitioning yields difficulties
in representing and Interpreting the phase behaviour of
surfactant-alcohol-brine and oil mixtures by considering brine
as a pseudocomponent. In several cases, pseudophase model
has been proved successful to choose appropriately the pseu-
docomponents able to draw simplified and tractable two-126
dimentional phase diagrams from three-dimentional experi-
121 mental phase diagrams exhibiting quite complex tropologies •
Such simplified phase diagrams, which turned out to exhibit
the overall features of ideal Winsor's diagram, have recently
proven convinient to incorporate the phase behaviour infor
mation into numerical siraultors for enhanced oil recovery
127 applications •
The effect of inorganic salts on the phase behaviour
of mixtures of water, oil, and ionic surfactant is well known
since the pioneering work of Winsor. In particular special
attention has been devoted to the transition between Winsor I,
III and II systems which can be achieved through a number of
128—132 ways , but changing the salt concentration has been
specially investigated because of its application in the
![Page 54: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/54.jpg)
23
132 133 salinity gradient technique * . I n these systems the
interfaces between the microemulsions and the phases in
excess were found flat by visual observation and appeared
sharp or diffuse for systems far or close to critical points,
respectively, the thickness being always smaller than
1000 ;? . The microemulsion domains were found to be consi-1 ? 2 13R
derably reduced in presence of inorganic salts * because
salt decreases the solubility of water and shrink the micro-
83 emulsion region of the ternary phase diagram , Further,
using viscometry and dynamic light scattering, Bedwell and
Gulari reported that NaCl moderates the attractive interactions
between the microemulsion droplets by making the droplets
136 smaller • The droplets were asstomed to behave more like
hard spheres at low water content for a constant surfactant
to salt molar ratio. It has been concluded that since
soditim chloride being dispersed uniformly in the droplet core
so that it does not have a preferential interaction with the
interior stirface occupied by the surfactant.
An understanding of phase behaviour under various
conditions is indispensable in utilizing microeraulsions as
reaction media as well as a versatile solvent.
Role of Cosurfactant in Microemulsion Systems;
It is intrinsically important to change the HLB of
a surfactant mixture continuously by various devices in order
![Page 55: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/55.jpg)
24
to attain a large solubilization or ultimately complete mixing
104 of hydrocarbon and water with less surfactant . The devices
of cosurfactants, surfactants and their combination yielded
137 very large solxibilization . In most microemulsion systems,
a cosurfactant (or cosolvent) is generally used in combination
with the primary surfactant. The issue concerning the role of
this added component and the understanding of necessity for
adding them has paralleled the research and development of
70 71 microemulsion technology since they were originated ' .
More recent studies for enhanced oil recovery processes have
revealed several different phenomena associated with the
- : , , , . . , , ^ 102,103,134 presence of alcohol in microemulsion systems ' ' ,
The most fundamental role of alcohol is probably its
ability to destroy liquid crystalline and/or gel structures
138
which obviate the formation of microemulsion , Under cer
tain circximstances, alcohols may be employed not so much as a
required ingrediant for microemulsion formation but instead,
to change surfactant partitioning characteristics or to modify
microemulsion properties to meet a specific application ©uch
as a desire for clarity of solution. In a detailed phase
128 139 behaviour study, Salager * found that alcohol is only
one common controlled variable capable of bringing the sur
factant formulation to its optimum state, Salter showed that
140 additions of alcohol depress solubilization in microemulsion ,
while others showed that it decreases the sensitivity to
![Page 56: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/56.jpg)
2J
141 composition fluctuations . Presumably, the effects of
alcohol on solvent properties of oil and water, and the
ability of cosurfactant molecules to penetrate the surfactant
interfacial monolayer were among those responsible for the
142 cosurfactant functions , The importance of molecular
kinetic conditions of various components, including alcohol,
during microemulsification have been emphasized by Gerbacia and 87
Rosano . An example was given where the occurrence of a
favourable kinetic regime was necessary for microemulsion
formation. The same line of thought with regard to the
dynamic role of cosurfactant was suggested in the work on
143 micellar solution containing alcohols , The requirement
of alcohols in microemulsion formation has been justified on
the basis of the fact that alcohol molecules are sufficiently
short in length to provide a fast molecular diffusion for
spontaneous emulsification and sufficiently large in size to
provide enough interfecial molecular interaction for good
144 solubilization of water (or may be oil) •
Several authors have stressed the striking influence
of alkanols conformation upon different physico-chemical
properties of water-in-oil (w/o) microemulsion systems '
A thorough comparative study of the electrical conductivity
147 behaviour was performed by Clausse et al , who iK>inted out
that the distinction between microemulsions and cosolubilized
system have been analyzed using the percolation and effective
![Page 57: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/57.jpg)
26
148 149 medium theories ' . At very high concentrations of hydrocarbon the solubilization of water in microemulsion droplet is
strongly reduced owing to the transport of alcohol from the
150 micellesiinto the hydrocarbon part of the solution
Recently it has been reported that the use of hexylamine
as cosurfactant in place of more commonly used medixim chain-
length alcohols holds promise of greatly reducing prohlems
associated with solubilization of water at high hydrocarbon
levels . It was observed that hexylamine gives excellent
water solubilizing capacity at high hydrocarbon levels with
extremely low surfactant and cosurfactant content. One of the
possible factors which could be responsible for the behaviour is
the good solubility of water in cosurfactant coupled with
152
sparing solubility of the cosurfactant in water . The effec
tiveness of hexylamine as a cosurfactant would appear to hold
great promise for industrial formulations where amines can be
tolerated, Hexylamine does have a pungent odour and all
amines tend to be aggressive. These do pose limitations on
the uses of hexylamine. However, if the factor or factors
responsible for the effectiveness of hexylamine can be unco
vered, then other compounds may possibly be found which could
be equally effective but have lower undesirable properties.
We see that water is sparingly soluble in pentanol (11%) or
hexanol (8%) while being quite soluble (62%) in hexylamine,
152 but completely miscible with pentylamine . Thus hexylamine
![Page 58: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/58.jpg)
27
is seen to be in an intermediate position between the two
extremes as far as ability to dissolve water is concerned.
Neither of the alcohols nor hexylaraine is appreciably soluble
in water, Hexanol is soluble to the extent of 0.^-0,7% by
152 weight, hexylamine about 1% and pentanol about 1,5% .
Therefore sparing solubility in water maybe a necessary con-
dition for a conqpound to be a good cosurfactant for W/o mic-
roemulsion formation at high hydrocarbon levels, but doesnot
•edi<
.137
seem to be a sufficient condition. These predictions are
quite in agreement with the previous concept
Effect of Water in Microemulsion System s
Depending upon its concentration^water may form water
pool or work as 3 dispersion meditun in microemulsion systems.
It was demonstrated that as the water content of the inverted
micelles was increased, the increase in droplet size was
accompanied by an increase in the ratio of alcohol to surfac-
153
tant in the interface , The importance of such an observa
tion can be judged from the fact that zero interfacial tension,
considered necessary for microemulsion systems, only occurs
at intermediate values of this ratio. In benzene system this ratio
wac quickly exceeded resulting in a macroemulsion at low
154 water content , In the hexadecane system, because of better
association between oil molecules and tails of the sufactant
species, the aggreqates retained their aggregation status.
![Page 59: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/59.jpg)
23
despite a high ratio, by changing into cylindrical or lamellar
155 micelles • As more water was added to the lamellar micelles,
o/w raicroemulsions were formed • By NMR studies Menger et al
have shown an increase in water pool size by increasing water
contents in a typical microemulsion*
The microemulsions were shown to undergo a series of 157
structural changes as the amount of water was increased . The
158 159 same type of behaviour was reported by Singh et al, '
for a typical microemulsion system* Kojilcano et al, have
shown the morphological change in microemulsion systems upon
dilution with water using fluorescence technique • Lindman
et al. have shown how self-diffusion measurements on water
can be used to study the structxire of such systems. They
suggest that the interaction of surfactant head group and
water greatly influence the transport of water in these
solutions^^^'^".
Effect of Oil in Microemulsions System;
In an earlier work on Aerosol OT systems, it was found
that the solubilization limit of water in the droplet increases
with the increase in the alkyl chain length of hydrocarbons * ,
In contrast, it was also reported that the maximtun water solu
bilization capacity of microemulsions is independent of hydro-
154 carbon nature • Microemulsion formation and their various
physicochemical and structural properties are also reported
![Page 60: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/60.jpg)
23
159 165 to be influenced by the alkyl chain length of oil ' ,
The alkenes form water-continuous microemulsion at a consi-16.'
derably lower water content than the corresponding alkanes
Small angle neutron scattering studies showed the dependence
of structure of water droplet on the hydrocarbon chain length
of the oil medium • For a long chain length oil it was
found that surfactant aggregation number (N) decreased, went
. through a minimum and then increased as the oil voliime frac
tion was increased. The initial decrease was attributed to a
change of shape of the aggregates from a possible disc like
168 to a spherical shape • Shah reported that the partitioning
of alcohol and surfactant subtly varied by changing the oil
165 chainlength , Recently Clausse et al. demonstrated that
the nature of the hydrocarbon has little influence on the
configuration of microemulsion pseudoternary domain of a
system whose cosurfactant is either a "long" alkanol (e,g,
1-hexanol) or a typically "short" alkanol (e.g. 1-butanol)
169 but greatly for a medium chain alkanol i.e. n-pentanol .
Role of Surfactant in Microemulsion System:
Surfactant plays a central role in microemulsion
system. Depending on the chemical nature of surface active
agents and the relative constituent proportions, w/o or o/w
systems can be obtained. Ionic surfactant is usually stron
gly hydrophilic hence ionic surfactant needs lijKjphilic
![Page 61: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/61.jpg)
3ii
cosurfactant for larger sol-ubilization. However, nonionic
surfactants change their phase inversion temperatures (PIT)
gradually with their oxyethylene chain length, so that a
single optimum nonionic surfactant whose PIT is close to a
given temx>erature exhibits large sol\ibilizing power. The
PIT is the temperature at which the emulsifier shifts its
preferential solubility from water to oil when the tempera
ture is increased. But it is well established that nonionic
surfactant may be a good solubilizer at optimxim temperature
(PIT), but only for a limited temperature rangeo On the
other hand, an ionic surfactant is stable with temperature
104 change but needs higher concentration • If the size of
the hydrophilic and lipophilic groups of the emnilsifier
increases, the CMC will decrease, the aggregation will incre
ase and the solubilizing power will be enhanced. So in order
to increase the solubilization as well as the size of micelle,
ionic or nonionic surfactants with long hydrocarbon chain
73 170 171 lengths should be used ' * , This conclusion agrees
with the findings by Rosano et al,, i.e. the longer-chain
sodiTim alkyl sulfates require a far small amotint of alcohol
87 to be added and Schulman's recipes with long chain (C.g-C.„)
ionic surfactants were always employed ' •
Depending upon the relative effect of all the components
of the system, ternary systems may be separate into two or
three phases when equilibrium reached. The partitioning of
![Page 62: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/62.jpg)
3i
surfactant determines whether the microemulsion forms in the
upper phase, lower phase, or the middle phase, if it is
118 formed . From a surfactant partitioning in various oil/
water systems. Shah et al. have shown that as the oil chain
length was increased from n-hexane to n-hexadecane, the sur-
119 factant partioning in oil decreased • This surfactant
partitioning is important for water solubilization in w/o
microemulsion system. In more recent studies it was again
confirmed that longer chain quaternary salts are more effec
tive at solxdailizing water than are the shorter chain
172 compounds , With quaternary salts of equal chain length,
pyridinium salts are more effective at solubilizing water at
high oil concentrations then are corresponding trimethyl
173 salts , This was possibly due to the fact that with the
aromatic pyridinium salts there would be delocalization of
charge as well as less charge shielding than with the tri
methyl salts. This affect the interaction of surfactant with
water and therefore water sol\ibilizing capacity.
Thermodynamics of Microemulsion Systems;
The concept of thermodynamically stable microemulsions
evolved via the percieved need for a transient negative inter-
facial tension to spontaneously form these systems. Ruckenstein
174 and Chi undertook a rigorous thermodynamic treatment of
microemulsions to obtain information on stability. Their work
indicated that when the free energy change of mixing, G , is
![Page 63: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/63.jpg)
32
negative, spontaneous formation of microemulsions occurs,
whereas ^G is positive, macroemulsion can be produced,
which although thermodynamically unstable, may be kinetically
stable. They found that for a specified composition, it is
possible to foirm thermodynamically stable emulsions of both
type (o/w and w/o) , of one type, or none at all, depending
on the value of specific surface free energy. Moreover, they
wer^ able to account for the size of droplets in thermodyna
mically stable systems and to predict the occurrence of phase
inversion. Conditions for thermodynamical stability of
J 175
emulsions were considered by Wagner • A number of situa
tions were described in which the interfacial tension was
zero. Under these circximstances the Gibb' s energy term is
small and may be positive or negative. This was observed
176
earlier by Hartley on the basis of qualitative considera
tions. In addition, Wagner postulated that a thermodynamically
stable emulsion can be obtained only if the concentration of
surfactant required for zero interfacial tension is lower than
its CMC, He also noted that interfacial tension equal to
zero can occur only at an intermediate ratio of surfactant
and cosurfactant. Detailed thermodynamics of microemulsions with special reference to their structure and phase behaviour
177 has been recently reviewed by Ruckenstein ,
![Page 64: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/64.jpg)
33
CHAPTER - II
EFFECT OF CHAIN MHGTH OF ALKANES ON WATER»IN-OIL
MICROEMULSIONS
![Page 65: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/65.jpg)
3i
It is well known that the structure and formation of
microemulsions in general is dependent upon the nature and
composition of various components. Although substantial
amount of work has been done on the role of medium chain
length alcohols but very scanty and unsystematic work seems
to have been done on the effect of branching in the cosurfa-
ctant chain and the chain length of oil on the structure,
formation and stability of w/o microemulsions.
In this chapter water-in-oil (w/o) type microemul-
sion has been the focus of our studies because this type of
microemulsion provides a very useful system for the study of
water near charged surfaces provided by the polar groups of
the emulsifiers. The studied microemulsion systems were composed
of cationic surfactant, water, various n-alkanes and isomers
of alcohols. The two emulsifiers selected were cetyltrime-
thylammoniumbromide (CTAB) and Myristyltrimethylammonixim-
bromide (MTAB). In order to gain insight into the role of
oil chain length on the thermodynamic stability of microem
ulsions, the standard free energy of transfer from the con
tinuous phase to the interfacial region of the cosurfactant
was determined.
Visual appearance of microemulsions from clear to
bluish to turbid was further identified by specific resistance
![Page 66: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/66.jpg)
3^
measurements. The stability of microemulsion droplets for
maximum accximulation of water was identified by viscosity
measurements in terms of critical nxmiber of moles of water
per mole of oil, n /n (V ) values as a function of nature w o c
of alcohol and oil.
![Page 67: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/67.jpg)
36
EXPERIMENTAL
Purification of Surfactants and Solvents:
Cetyltrimethylairanoniumbromide (CTAB) was obtained
from Sigma Chemical Company (U.S.A.), It was purified by
repeated recrystallization with acetone-water mixture and
drying in a vacuum oven at a constant temperature (50°C)
Myristyltrimethylaramoniumbromide (MTAB) was a gift from
Professor Willie L, Hinze of Wake-Forest University, USA,
The sample was used without further purification. However,
the purity of the surfactants was checked from the absence
of minimvun in the concentration versus surface tension plots
and from CMC measurements. Iso-octyl alcohol (2-ethyl-l-
hexanol) was obtained fran Flxika Chemical Company, Switzer-
land.n-Octanol and iso-pentanol were of BDH products of
high purity grade (99%). n-Pentanol was an E.Merck product
(>99%). The hydrocarbons viz., n-hexane and n-heptane were
obtained from BDH (99%) and n-pentane was an E.Merck product
(>99%). All the solvents were used as supplied unless
stated otherwise.
Ordinary distilled water was first d^mineralized
hy passing through an ion exchange column. It was distilled
twice in presence of alkaline permanganate in a Pyrex glass
quick fit assembly. Water equilibriated with the atmospheric
carbondioxide was used for preparing the solutions. The
![Page 68: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/68.jpg)
37
conductivity of the resulting distilled water was in the
6 6 1 range of 1 x 10 to 2 x lO" ohm .
Preparation of Microemulsion Systems :
The method of preparation of a microemulsion system
87 158 159 was the same as described else where ' ' , At constant
temperature, a coarse emulsion was first produced by appro
priate mixing of surfactant (1 gm), water(lgm), oil (10 or
20 ml). This coarse mixture was then titrated with a cosur-
factant to obtain a clear solution (microemulsion), More
oil was added which turned the system turbid . The turbid
mixture was further titrated with cosurfactant until it
became transparent. This process was repeated to obtain
several experimental points, i.e. microemulsion of various
compositions. The same study was carried out at different
temperatures (10°-40°C). To study the effect of chain
length of emulsifiers on various interfacial parameters of
a microemulsions, CTAB and MTAB were chosen. To prepare
microeroulsions of various compositions, the amount of water
was varied in the each set of experiment, n-pentane,
n-hexane and n-heptane were used as oil phases to study the
effect of alkane chain length on the various physicohemical
properties of microemulsion systems. The effect of branch
ing in cosurfactant chain (alcohol) on the stability of
![Page 69: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/69.jpg)
33
luicroemulsion systems was studied by using different isomers
of pentanol and octanol. The systems studied were all very
stable and no phase separation occurred even after keeping
them for weeks. The electrical resistance, density and
relative viscosity of the microemulsion system of a given
composition also didnot change with time.
Measurement of Electrical Resistance :
A number of sets of microemulsion systems of various
composition were prepared in separate glass tx:ibes. The tubes
were immersed in a constant temperature water bath maintained
at 25+0,1°C, The electrical resistance of the microemulsion
systems was then measured by a Phillips model PR 9500 condu
ctivity meter, equipped with platinized electrodes (cell
constant = 0.698 Cm~ ).
Viscosity Measurement :
The viscosities of the microemulsion systems were
measured in a Ubbelohde viscometer therroostated at 25+0.1 C.
The relative viscosities ( \ ) of these solutions were
determined against water (time of flow = 170.1 sec). The
^ of a solution was calculated by using the relation;
ri d t to g. o o
![Page 70: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/70.jpg)
39
Where "*! and d represent the viscosity and density
of the microemulsion, " ^ and d^ are the viscosity and den
sity of water at the experimental temperature, t and t are
the times of flow for a fixed voliune of microemulsion solu
tion and water respectively. The density of microemulsion
samples were measured by the following method.
Density Measurement :
For the measurement of density, a dllatometer of
approximately 5,5 ml capacity fitted with a graduated stem
of least count 0,002 ml was used. The marks on the stem of
the dilatometer were calibrated by making use of the den
sities of purified cyclohexane and water at various tempera
tures. The volume change of cyclohexane and water during
the calibration of the dilatometer were recorded as a function
of temperature. At a particular temperature density of the
solvent was calculated from the well known density tempera
ture relation;
d^ = [dg+ 10"ic(t-t3) + 10"^P(t-tg)^+10'^(t-tg)^J+10"'
where d ,oC,fiandyare constants. For cyclohexane these
constants have the following values.
P r d oC P) 'Y Limit of Temperature ^ K / Error Range
0.79707 -0.8879 -0.972 -1.5500 0.0003 0 to 60°C
![Page 71: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/71.jpg)
40
The known amount of the solution (by weight) was
transferred to the calibrated dilatometer and the volxjine
was noted at the experimental temperature and the density
values were then determined for different microemulsion
systems.
![Page 72: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/72.jpg)
RESULTS
The studies of the formation of water-in-oil (w/o)
microemulsion systems composed of surfactant-water-n-alkane
-2-ethyl-l-hexanol, were investigated at various temperatures. n
The molar ratio of alcohol to surfactant, -~— , and oil to n s
surfactant,—2_, were determined by a titration study carried s g7
out according to Schulman and Bowcott . Titration data for
CTAB and MTAB emulsifiers, oils of varying chain length at
different temperatures are given in tables 1-6. The plots of n n —2— versus — ^ at various temperatures are shown in figu-s s res 1-3, From these straight line plots for each system at
various temperatures, the values of slope (K) and intercept(I)
were calculated. The values of I and K represent the moles
of alcohol per mole of surfactant at the interface and moles
of alcohol per mole of oil in the continuous phase respec
tively. PrcMn these values of I and K the value of mole frac
tion of alcohol at the interface (X^) and in the continuous
oil phase (X°) were calculated. The value of standard free
energy, A G ° , for transfer of alcohol from continuous oil
phase to intenfacial region was also calculated. The values
of X^, X°, I and K are tabulated in table 7 and 8 and the
values of A G ^ for different systems are given in table 9.
structural changes were studied by varying the com
position of water in the microemulsion systems composed of
![Page 73: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/73.jpg)
42
1 g CTAB (Fix), water, 20 ml n-alkane and 2-ethyl-l-hexanol. The n
nrunber of' moles of water per mole of oil, - ~ - / was o
plotted against the specific resistance of these systems.
The plots are shown in figure 4, Specific resistances at
different water-oil ratios are tabulated in table 10.
The plots of relative viscosity versus water/oil
ratio in the system for different isomers of oetanol and
pentanol are shown in figure 5 and 6. The viscosity data of
mlcroemulsion composed of different conibinations of oil and
alcohol are tabulated in tables 11-14. The critical water/
oil ratio, V , when the raicroemulsion remains stable, have
been calculated from the sharp inflexion point in the vis
cosity versus " w ''' ' o plots for different oil-alcohol
combinations. These values are given in table 15. Figure 7
shows the variation of V values with the chain length of
oil in a microemulsion system.
![Page 74: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/74.jpg)
43
Table 1: Moles of alcohol per mole of surfactant, n„/n - and a s
moles of oil per mole of surfactant, n /n , for the
microemulsion system composed of 1 g. CTAB (Fix) +
n-pentane + 1 g water (Fix) + 2 ethyl-1-hexanol at
various temperatures.
n a
" s
10°C
n o n s
n a
" s
20°C
n o n
s
30°C
n a
^s
n o n s
4.96 31.58 4.39 31.58 4.04 31.58
7.76 63.13 7.74 63-.13 6.72 63.13
10.93 94.76 10.12 94.76 9.63 94.76
14.08 126.46 13.07 126.46 12.37 126.46
17.31 158.00 16.24 158.00 15.54 158.00
![Page 75: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/75.jpg)
44
Tabel 2: Moles of alcohol per mole of surfactant, n /n , and
moles of oil per mole of surfactant, n /n , for the
microemulsion system composed of 1 g CTAB (Fix) +
n-hexane + 1 g water (Fix) + 2-ethyl-l-hexanol at
various temperatures.
10°C
"a n s
"o n s
'^a n
s
20°C
'^o n s
30°C
^a n n s s
40°C
^a "o n n s s
5.06 28.34 4 .78 28.34 4.46 28.34 4.18 28.34
7.47 56.69 7.18 56.69 6.91 56.69 6.75 56.69
10.58 86.26 10.03 86.26 9.68 86.26 9.51 86.26
13.72 113.54 13.03 113.54 12.47 113.54 12.32 113.54
16.82 141.84 15.91 141.84 15.29 141.84 15.05 141.84
![Page 76: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/76.jpg)
45
Table 3: Moles of alcohol per mole of surfactant, n /n , and a s
moles of oil per mole of surfactant, "^r/"^ / for the
microemulsion system composed of 1 g CTAB (Fix) +
n-heptane + 1 g water (Fix) + 2-ethyl-l-hexanol at
various temperatures.
n a n s
5.23
8.08
11.22
14.21
16.77
20°C
n o n s
25.85
51.72
77.03
103.83
129.57
"a n
s
5.00
7.15
9.69
12.25
14.71
30°C
n o n s
25.85
51.72
77.03
103.83
129.57
" a
" s
4.73
6.54
9 .01
11.71
14.44
40" °C
n o n
s
25 .85
51,72
77.03
103.83
129.57
![Page 77: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/77.jpg)
46
Table 4: Moles of alcohol per mole of surfactant, n^/n^, and a s
moles of oil per mole of surfactant, n /n , for the
microemulsion system ccxnposed of 1 g MTAB (Fix) +
n-Pentane + Ig water (Fix) + 2-ethyl-l-hexanol at
various temperatures
^a n
s
10°C
"o n s
"a n
s
20°C
""o
"^s
30°C
"a n s
^o n s
11.17 57.83 10.40 57.83 9.13 57.83
13.80 72.30 12.50 72.30 11.10 72.30
16.53 86.73 14.67 86.73 13.00 86.73
18.93 101.23 16.83 101.23 15.30 101.23
21.10 115.70 19.13 115.70 17.17 115.70
![Page 78: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/78.jpg)
47
Table 5: Moles of alcohol per mole of surfactant^ n^/n , and a s
moles of oil per mole of surfactant, n /n , for the O S
microemulsion system composed of 1 g MTAB (Fix) +
n-hexane + 1 g water (Fix) + 2-ethyl-l-hexanol at
various temperatures.
n a n s
10°C
n o n
s
20°C
a o n n s s
30°C
a o n n„
s s
"a n
s
40°C
^ O n s
11.10 51.06 10.38 51.06 9.80 51.06 9.27 51.06
13.50 63.83 12.33 63.83 11.76 63.83 11.02 63.83
15.77 76.57 14.33 76.57 13.70 76.57 12.87 76.57
17.87 89.33 16.30 89.33 15.54 89.33 14.60 89.33
20.03 102.10 18,37 102.10 17.43 102.10 16.40 102.10
![Page 79: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/79.jpg)
48
Table 6: Moles of alcohol per mole of surfactant, n /n , and a s
moles of oil per mole of surfactant, n /n , for the O S
microemuls ion system composed of 1 g MTAB(Fix)+n-heptane
+ 1 g wa te r (Fix) + 2 - e t h y l - l - h e x a n o l a t v a r i o u s
tempe r a t u r e s ,
" a n
s
20°C
n a n s
" a n s
30°C
" o n s
40°C
" a n s
" o n
s
10.30 47 .23 9.80 47 .23 9.27 47 .43
12.22 59.03 11.76 59 .03 11.02 59.03
14.15 70.83 13.70 70.83 12.87 70.83
16.23 82.67 15.54 82.67 14.60 82.67
17.93 94.47 17.43 94.47 16.40 94.47
![Page 80: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/80.jpg)
43
c o
- • -
c Q.
I
c
en
: i c4«n
o o r—
o CO
o ^^
c
o •D N (/) O a E o o
F •4->
o O
•»-> n
, o c O X C9
1 «—
1
CO
o
o
O CD
O CM
O 00
o
o c
c o o O
< • -u D
•5 e
"o
C9
a
o
x: • « j
I
CM
I
CD C
o c a
I u c o I
in .5
tn in c o \n
E ( o t_ o
o c in
in
>
C9
a
en
I
in K
c + c
U) o
o CO
X3
c o 5 D O
CL in c^
( ^ u / ° u ) )UD)OD^jns ^o aiouj jad loqooio ^o saioi^j
![Page 81: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/81.jpg)
50
o o o o ^ CM fO ^J
c o X
I I C
o o
in c »>^ o r
• • - » c o Ci
o
•n » U) o n £ o u 0) E
•« -»
tn >. (/)
c o in -J
E o o '— b
—• o 1_
o X
1
1
-•-» Cb> CM
1 C9 C O X
1 c 1
^^
o
"o
C9 a
C9
X
c «a
in
D
i_
>
in c
o c
o
in •4->
O
Ol
X
LL
o o O <r C
o o o •«j CO u O
H-
D in
o o CM
0 . ^ 2
"LL
( ^u / ' ^u ) juDiOD^jns ^o aiouj j ad IOLJODID ^O saioiAj
![Page 82: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/82.jpg)
51
o o o
C o Q.
I
o o
o CO
o CO
o
o CvJ
o
o o CM
o UD
o CVJ
o CO
o
o
•
^ ^ tn
c
o c
••-> c o o o L. ZJ en o
"6 E (9 a nr o
<•-
o tn C9
o 2
•D
(i) O
a E o o E ^
• » - »
in >» U)
c o
E C9 O i_
o E L .
o «• -
(n c
o c U) 3 if)
C9 >
(A C
o c
»•-
o U)
-»-» o —rf
Q.
CO
o c o K
x: 1
1
>• r. •4-*
C9
CSI
1 (9
c O
••-»
a C9 1
c 1
^^^s
X
LL
•4-»
o ^
en f ^
1 ' ^ K
Li.
• • J
c O •«-» u O i_ D U)
, cn t—
« o
o O v j
T3 C
o o O CO
o O eg • « - »
O
(Su/^u) juD^DDijns ^o aiooi jad 1040010 ^o saio W
![Page 83: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/83.jpg)
i^
Q) a 0
rH
n ^
J.—N.
O (TJ
X • • —
0) m fd ^ a, (0 :3 0 ;3
a •H +J
c o o c •H
Xi
c fO
' H (0 X •—'
a> o fO m M 0) •p a •H
0) ^ +J
-p «0
l - (
0 ^ 0
o r-1 (0
«•-( 0
c 0
-H •p V
p u «w 0)
i H
o s
M 0) +J
m ^ en
t H
+ . - X
•H f^ ^-' CQ < El U
Cn
»H
m 0
•a 0)
w 0
E 0 CJ
E 0) +J CQ > i W
c o •H
w rH 3 E O M O •H
e 0) £ +>
o m
^ -
H -
+J
a. (U
o M 0) •P C •H
• Ul 0) M 3 +J fO M Q) ft E 0) •P
(0 0 0
•H VH
fd > +J (0
i H
o c to X (U
5 1
cH > 1
x: -p <u i
tN
+ <u c (d
> i i H (0 1
c
+ , - v
X •H fX4
>—»
0) G -p
n: I
0) c (d X 0) I G
H m to c I c
II H
o fd o c I c
t^
o (d X
X
=1 (0 C IC
O (0 O
c ic
o (d X
c (d -p c (U I c
X
nJ (0
It H
o Id o c Ic
&
O (0 X
ri (d X
I 2 9) ft (U O E M O 0) P
r-
o
o
o
VO
o
o r-i
o
o
VO
VO
o
o
o
VO
m
o
CX3 o
o eg
CM
% CM
o 1-1
o
o
o VO
o
o
00 o
in
o
T H
T H
« o
o T-i
• o CM
r-
o ^ «
o
CTi O
• o o r
o T-H
• o
CTi O
• o ^ l -VO
o n
o
o
o
in
o
52
![Page 84: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/84.jpg)
% -.—
0 (d X "—'
0) 0} (0 xz 0.
r-\ • H
o (0 0 0 :3 c
• H •P c 0 u c •w TJ C fO
- H (0 > *-~^
(U u (0 *H U <U -P G
• H
(1) ^ +J
+J (0
f-\
0 ^ o o
H (0
IW
o c o •r-\
•p
u (0 1-1
4-1
0) ^ 0 s • •
00
(U M
^ (0 H
X • H
fe v_^
CO < EH 2
cn T- l
4-1 O
-0 0) W O ft E 0 o E 0) +J (0 > 1
m c 0
• H »
nH
0 e 0) 0 ^ u
• H
E
0) ;C •P
U 0 M-i
^ ^ - x
H
-•
•P
a OJ o 1-1 (U •p c
H
% /—V
1^ —-
0) D, 0
nH w
* to (U M ;3 •p 03 U 0) ft E 0 -P
(0 P 0
• H
u «J >
+J (0
l - t
o G (0 X a> £
1 »H 1
i - (
> 1
£ •P 0)
CM
+ <u c m A< i-\
fO 1 G
+ ^^ X
- H P4
• — ^
1 0) p ro ?
D i
T- l
Q) C rO -P ft 0)
c
(U c (0 X 0) K 1 G
0) c rO -P G 0) (X 1 C
•H m n G I G
II H
1 0 (d 0
G I G
II ^
0 (0 X
•H rO X
•rt (Ol W G IG
II H
0 OJI o G i G
II y,
0 (0 X
•H 0 X
•H fo| CO C I G
It H
1 0 m 0 c Ic
II u.
0 fO X
•H (0 X
1 rO U QJ ft Q) U B U O QJ 3
1 t P
GO
r • (N
CM Tj-
• rg
o r-t •
CNJ
00
in
in
o
in
o
CO in
53
VO
00
VO
00
n
00
o • *
• (NJ
r-t - t
•
in •
o 1-1
t
OJ
VO i H
•
00 n
o 00
• r-t
in rH
•
o n
o VO
• T H
-sC T-H
•
n CM
r-\
r-•
o
CO VO
• o
^ VO
• o
VO
o CM
O VO
•<*
n CM
in
o
o O
![Page 85: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/85.jpg)
Q) in rO
JC ft
rH -rH O
e 0 u 4-1
i H
o £ o u
M (0
t l 0 m ^ 0) m w c fd M +J
m 0
' ^ - X
O m O
< '
> i
& U 0) c (0
0) (U M
m -o M ro
TJ C (d -p m
M-) 0
c o
• H + j ro •H l-i
m >
•« o\ 0) rH ^ fO EH
' ^1
d • P
(0 u 0) a E Q) -p
'O
(0
;C +J Di C 0)
•-H
c • H (0
c OJ -p u (0
M-l
:3 to
^ r^ •H 0
^ -p • H
>
c 0 •H & 0) t l
i H (t
-H O 03 m ^t 0) +J C •w 0 •p
-- 0) rH 0 B
^ ;
0 w o <J
1 —
< B 2
^
0 E
\ b «
0 m O
<
1 %-.-»'
CQ < M U
0)
:3 +j (0 M 0) ft e a> H
0)
c (0 •p
ft 0) 3 : 1
c
0)
c fO X 0) X 1
c
0)
c rt) p
c 0)
04 1
c
0) c fd 4J ft 0) X 1 c
0) c: (d X
<u K 1 C
0)
c m •p c
1 c
u 0
1
OJ
r-•
ro
o> •
• n
1
(T> i n
• • > *
i n in •
^t
o rH
i n a\ •
ro
r-CO •
ro
i n vD •
ro
"* 00
t
•*
CM
r •
•
o\ VO
• •>*
o CM
i-H
i H
• ^
»-t
o •
•*
T-H
r-•
m
O rH •
i n
TC
r-•
• ^
CNJ VO
• • ^
o ro
'S" rH
• •
CTi rH
• • *
1
r-o •
i n
i n r-
• • *
1
o •*
54
![Page 86: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/86.jpg)
55
6 o 6 s: o
to
X
o c o
in u
d Hi
Fig. 4
3-0 - (•
2-1*
1-8
1-2
0-6
0-0
—) Clear region
( ) Bluish region ( -) Turbid region
^o.
n - Pentane k n - Hexane o n- Heptane
0-3 0-6 0-9 V2 1-5
" w / %
Var iat ion of specif ic res is tance as a funct ion of
f^water /^oi l f^t 'O o^ microemulsions composed of
1g. CTAB ( Fix ) , 20 ml. oi l ( Fix ) , varying amounts
of water and 2-ethyl - 1 l^exanol at 25°C
![Page 87: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/87.jpg)
c 0 •H CO
i-H
0 e 0) o M V
• H
e 0)
x: -p M-( 0
0) 0 c (0 +J en
T ^
(fl Q) M
u - H U-l • H
u (U ft w 0) x: •p
c 0
c 0
•H •p (0 Ui
+) c 0) o c 0 o w Q) 4J (0 5
»« 0
-p o (U >w «n w
1
> 1
x: + j Q) 1
( N
+ ^ • H
fr<
0)
c to Ai rH
n) 1 c
i H £ o OJ
+ u H) +J
%
+ y * ^
K •H
»-
m < EH U
D rH
M-l 0
•d 0) (0 0 ft
0 u E 0) +J CO > 1 CO
• U
0 T H
• o +1 tn CM
-p m
r-i
B m X (U s: T-i
Xi
EH
0) c IX) -p ft <u a:
0) u c (0 •p to
•rH rH (0 1 Q) E a u
u e •rH x: ^-^ o •rH
u Q) ft (0
0) G ITJ •P C 0) ft I d
0) o c (d •p CO •H "H CO I
(U c m X 0) K 1 C
u •H
m •H
o 0) ft en
O C fd -p CO
• H CO ^ 0) I oj E u •H IW •H
o ft
CO
u
o
vO ) o rH X r~ o
VD
o r-\ X
0^ (N
VD O . H
X CTi • *
vO O i H
X n •<*
v£l
o T H
X VD CT.
»D O T H
X o T H
VD O r-\
X (M
cc
o
VO
CO
VO
o vD
VO
en in
(N
o cc
ON ON 00 IT)
VD VO VD vD VD o f-H
X VO rH
o r H X
VD
n
o r H X cr> r H
O r H
X o in
o T-\
X in r-
o rH
X o ro
O r H
X (TV CD
<N
CM o QD
o in CM
o r H
X •^ CTi O
VD O r H
X r H in
VO
o r H
X CO CO
VO O r H
X r H VD
VO O r H
X (» o
VD O rH
X o • *
VD O rH X
VO CM
CN
n (» >5j'
•<* VO
O <»
vD 0>
CM rH
CM •^
![Page 88: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/88.jpg)
57
of Table 11: Effectv'water concentration on the viscosity { t) of
microemulsion system composed of 1 g CTAB (Fix) +
water + 20 ml n-alkane (Fix) + n-octanol at 25+0.1°C
n-Pentane n-Hexane n-Heptane
(C?)
0.74
0.76
0.78
0 .85
0.92
1.03
n w ^o
0.32
0 . 4 8
0 .64
0 . 8 0
0 . 9 6
1,12
1.21
(A>)
0 .40
0 . 4 1
0 .44
0 . 4 6
0 .53
0 .56
0 . 6 0
n w n o
0 . 3 6
0 .54
0 . 7 2
0 . 9 0
1.07
1.25
1.47
(CP)
0 . 5 2
0 . 5 4
0 . 5 8
0 . 62
0 . 6 8
0 . 72
0 . 8 0
n w ^o
0 . 4 0
0 . 6 0
0 . 8 0
0 .99
1.19
1.39
,.
![Page 89: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/89.jpg)
58
Table 12: Effect of water concentration on the viscosity (r\) of
microemulsion system composed of 1 g CTAB (Fix) +
water + 20 ml n-alkane (Fix) + 2-ethyl-l-hexanol at
25 + 0.1°C
n w n o
0.32
0.48
0.64
0.80
0.96
1.12
i;42
n-Pentane
Viscosity
'^ (CP)
0.51
0.55
0.61
0.67
1.20
1.82
2.20
n w n o
0.36
0.54
0.72
0.90
1.07
1.25
1.44
n-Hexane
Viscosity
^(CP)
0.65
0.71
0.76
0.84
0.91
1.09
1.25
n w n o
0.40
0.60
0.80
0.99
1.19
1.39
1.59
n-Heptane
Viscosity
"n.(CP)
0.86
0.94
1.02
1.14
1.27
1.45
1.66
![Page 90: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/90.jpg)
59
fit c O
••-»
r (« CL
1 C
•
C9 c o K C9 I
1
c ^
(9 c O
• « - >
Q. C9 I
1 C
e
o c
en
c o
E O L. U
O
o L.
C9 C
o o I
c
•^->. o
C I
U) • -
c u.
"at
o
o
"o E t_
a L .
in 0 u in "> <4-
0
1_ 0
••-»
n i _
0 >
• 0
in 0 a h 0 0
u> t -»-» l/> >» in
, 0 c 0 0 0
0
L.
K 0 t.n
Lf)
L L
( "^^ l i ) A^isoos! A
![Page 91: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/91.jpg)
60
Table 13: Effect of water concentration on the viscosity ( )
of microemulsion system composed of 1 g CTAB (Fix) +
water + 20 ml n-alkane + n-pentanol at 25+0.1°C.
n-Pentane
n w n o
0.16
0.24
0.32
0.40
0.48
0.64
Viscosity 7j (CP)
0.44
0.48
0.55
0.66
0.83
0.94
n-Hexane
"w n o
0.18
0.27
0.36
0.54
0.72
0.89
Viscosity -n (CP)
0.57
0.68
0.76
1.05
1.56
1.89
n-Heptane
' w n o
0.20
0.40
0.60
0.80
0.99
-
Viscosity T] (CP)
0.84
1.03
1.46
1.74
2.16
-
![Page 92: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/92.jpg)
6 1
Table 14: Effect of water concentration on the viscosity (rj) of
microemulslon system composed of 1 g CTAB (Fix) +
o. water + 20 ml n-alkane + iso-pentanol at 25+0.1 C.
n w
"o
n-Pentane
Viscosity n w "o
n-Hexane
Viscosity
Y^CCP)
n w n o
n-Heptane
Vis cos ity
r]_(CP)
0.16 0,45 0.18 0.58 0.20 0.79
0.24 0.49 0.36 0.75 0.30 0.88
0.32 0.58 0.45 0.93 0.40 1.00
0.40 0.69 0.54 1.09 0.50 1.22
0.48 0.80 0.72 1.28 0.60 1.38
0.56 0.92 0.89 1.56 0.70 1.54
0.72 1.05 1.08 1.88 0.80 1.74
- - - - 0.90 1.75
- - - - 1.10 1.88
![Page 93: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/93.jpg)
I_
C9 C
o r N Q.
C
•
C9 C
o C» I
c
^
C9
c O a Cd X
c
e
l_
CM
O c o c
Q. I
o 0)
o c o c
Q. ) c
en
CM
CO
o
6
CM
6
CO
6
CO
6 to
6
6 CvJ
6
o
o c
6 ^ "o o
"o
a
C9
o
in
o
o c o
•4->
c
Q.
E o in
•«->
o
•4- I
62 E
•»->
>. tn
c o
"D E (9 o u u E o
o
o
o c
•? ^
i i .
c o
1
c
(n c O en o
a u
o CM
ii.
u o o tn
c o
o >
li-
CD < »-
o
en
X)
o ° Q. IT)
E ^ o H-.
CJ> CO
6
( d ^ l j ) A^jSODSJA
![Page 94: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/94.jpg)
63
Table 15: Variation of critical n /n_ (V ) ratio for various w O C
microemulsion systems against the alkyl chain length
of oil and isomers of alcohols.
n-alkane n-Pentanol iso-Pentanol n-octanol 2-ethyl-l-hexanol
(V^) (V^) (V^) (V^) c c c c
n-Pentane 0.28 0.32 0,53 0.83
n-Hexane 0.37 0,42 0.67 0.94
n-Heptane 0.44 0.49 0.83 1.04
![Page 95: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/95.jpg)
64
.9 • • ->
o
>
o c
c
o
o
Fig.7
•
1-0
0-8
0-6
0-4
0-2
r\.n
rf • n-Pentanol
^^.y"^ 0 Iso-Pentanol ^ y ^ • n-Octanol
j ; ^ ^ - / ^ D Iso-Octanol ^ ' ^ ^
- / ^
- ^ , ^ ^ : : ^ ^
1 1 1 1
n,
8
Plot of c r i t i ca l H ^ / H Q ( V ^ ) rat io against
the number of Carbon atom ( n^ ) in alkyl
chain of n-alkane
![Page 96: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/96.jpg)
65
DISCUSSION
The present microemulsion system may be considered
to be composed of three phases, namely, continuous oil phase,
dispersed water phase and the interfacial region. The dis
tribution of total alcohol (n ) among these phases may be a
87 written as :
o . d , i ,, >. n = n + n + n (1) 3. oL 3 o.
where n°, n and n^ are the nvmiber of moles of alcohol in a a a
the oil, disperse and at the interfacial region respectively.
Since the solubility of alcohol in the oil phase remains
constant at a particular temperature/ so the dilution of a
microemulsion with oil and further titrating it with alcohol
will still maintain solubility of alcohol constant. Hence
the distribution constant, K, may be written as:
_o K = "a (2)
n o
From equation (1) and (2) we get
n = Kn + n^ + n^ (3) a o a a
Since the moles of alcohol at the interface and in the
dispersed phase depend upon the surfactant concentration,
equation (3) may be converted into a working equation by
dividing both the sides by moles of surfactant in the
![Page 97: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/97.jpg)
66
system i.e. n ,
d i
a = K — ^ + - ^ - i — ^ (4) n n n s s s
n Equation (4) suggests that a plot of —-—— versus
n s — ^ should be a straight line with slope K and intercept s d i <3 4. i
"a "a (say "a "a = I) . Since the s o l u b i l i t y of n n
s s 2-ethyl-l-hexanol is negligible (n^ = 0) in water then I
a.
simply gives the moles of alcohol per mole of surfactant at
the interface. From the slope, K, and intercept, I, of the
straight line plots (Figures 1-3), mole fraction of alcohol
at the interface (X ) and in the continuous phase (X ) a ' a 87
were calculated as ; xi
a
x° a
=
=
I I + l
K K+1
(5)
(6)
The standard free energy change, AG / of t r a n s f e r
for alcohol frcwn continuous o i l phase t o the i n t e r f a c i a l
region were ca lcula ted from the r e l a t i o n :
X^ A G ° = - RT m - I — (7)
![Page 98: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/98.jpg)
67
where T is the experimental temperature. The values of
A G ° at different temperatures, calculated from equation(7), s
are summarized in table 9.
The experimental results presented in tables 7
and 8/ show many interesting features of microemulsion
formation. It is clear from these results that the value
of K remains more or less constant with the oil chain
length in the system. The value of I seems to be greatly
affected by the oil chain length in the system. Value of I
increases with the increase of alkane carbon nxjmber, N , (ACN)
of the oil phase in the system. Higher values of I for
higher alkanes indicate that the alcohol is
preferentially partitioned at the interface for higher
chain length oil. The increased values of X with oil a
chain length in the system also supports the above conclu
sion.
The temperature effect on microemulsion formation
is of interest. The results in tables 7 and 8 show that
values of I as well as X decrease for both the surfactants a
when the temperature is increased. But no change in the
value of X was observed with the change in temperature.
The variation of X values with tempei'atu/e suggest that a
at higher temperature less alcohol will be needed tc sta
bilize the interfacial film of surfactant and cosurfactant
![Page 99: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/99.jpg)
68
for the same water pool as the volxime of water in the system Is
kept fixed. The decreased amount of alcohol at the inter
face i.e. X value further suggests that alcohol solubility a
in the interfacial film is reduced at higher temperature.
Since the amount of alcohol at the interface dictates the 178
water solubilising capacity of the system , the increase
of temperature will play a destructive role when the water
pool of the system will increase. From the figures 1-3 it
can be seen that for the same oil-alcohol combination, alc
ohol is partitioned more at the interface for MTAB than for
CTAB as reflected in the values of I and X , This observe-
tion suggest that chain length of surfactant also plays an
important role in the distribution of alcohol in different
, 165 phases
The values of standard free energy of transfer of
alcohol from the continuous oil phase to the interfacial the
region (table 9) suggest thaVassociation between emulsi-
fier and cosurfactant (alcohol) increases with the chain
length of oil end decreases with the chain length of emul-
174 sifier . The negetive sign indicete that the process of
microemulsion formetion is spontaneous eno lower values of
/\,G suggest thet there is no requirement of strong intera
ction between surfactent end cosurfactant molecuJes for
microeinulsification. A comparison of standerd free energy
![Page 100: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/100.jpg)
69
values for CTAB and MTAB in table 9 shows that LG is 3 ess
negative for HTAE containing microemulsion than CTAB. This
indicates that alcohol transference from oil to interfacial
region is favoured by CTAB systems.
Figure 4 shows the effect of water/oil ratio on
the specific resistance of microemulsion systems prepared an
by using different oils and using CTAB as/emulsifier. This
typical electrical resistance behaviour can be explained on
the basis of surface conductance model as suggested by 179 O'Konski for polyelectrolyte systems . According to this
model, the effective volume conductivity can be considered
as the sum of parallel, bulk and surface conductivity con
tribution. The contribution due to the surface conductivity
is a function of the size of the dispersed particles (water
droplets) and the mobility of ions in the ionic atmosphere
of water droplets. Figure 4 shows that at any n /n ratio
in the microemulsion system the specific resistance increases
with decrease in chain length of oil. This indicates that
the contribution of the surface conductance to the total
vol\me conductance is also reduced by chain length of oil.
In other words it can be attributed due to lower degree of
ionization of surfactant at the interface in presence of
higher chain length oils and to the concomitant thinning of
![Page 101: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/101.jpg)
70
the ionic atmosphere at the interface. In the oil-alcohol
titration study described previously it has been found that i
the value of I i.e. a (Table 7) increases with oil n s
chain length. This increase in "I" value may result in an
increase in the intermolecular distance between surfactant
molecules and thus the surface contribution to the total
conductance will increase leading to a decrease in the spe
cific resistance. This indeed was observed in figure 4.
From different transitions in figure 4 and also
from visual appearance of microeraulsion systems, it was
observed that when the amount of water was increased in the
system, all the systems pass through clear to bluish to
turbid regions. The bluish region was found to exhibit
birefringence. After birefringence, the system became
opaque, milky and nonbirefringent as the n /n ratio was
gradually increased. The specific resistance in the bluish
region first increases and then falls off rapidly at higher
water content . A possible explanation to this effect may
be the change of water structure possibly from that
of spheres to cylinders to lamellae leading to the phase
separation. Such structural changes in the birefringent
157 region have been suggested on the basis of NMR data
The formation of such structures would decrease the specific
resistance since ions could move through water cylinders or
![Page 102: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/102.jpg)
71
lamellae without passing through the oil/water interfacial
. 165 region
Figures 5 and 6 show the variation of relative
viscosity, , as a function of moles of water per mole of
oil, n /n , in the system. The critical n /n (V ) values o w w o c
at which the microemulsion remains stable have been obtained
at the sharp inflexion points in the 77 versus n /n plots. the
Information regarding/stability of microemulsion droplet and
its size may be obtained from the V values. The V values •* c c
for different oil / isomer of alcohol combination are
shown in table 15, The data indicates that branching in the
cosurfactant produces droplets of larger size and of higher
stability. The branching also enhances the solubilization of
water with the concomitant increase in the water pool size.
Subsequent plots of these V values versus number of carbon
aton6 in the oil chain, N , resulted in straight lines
(Figure 7), From curves in figure 7 it may be seen that the
V values of microemulsion containing a particular oil
(Cj.-C-) increase with the number of carbon atoms in the
alcohol chain. It is also interesting to note that the V
values are lower for normal alcohols than for their iso
count erpart. These observatioiB led us to conclude that
higher alcohols are partitioned preferentially at the inter
face than the lower chain ones producing large interfacial
![Page 103: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/103.jpg)
72
178 180 area and concomitant increase in the water pool size '
This water pool is further enhanced if a normal alcohol is rep
laced by its branched chain isomer. The V values for all c
the alcohols in figure 7 increase with oil chain length.
The V values are always higher for higher alcohols. This
indicates that higher alcohols are preferentially parti
tioned at the interface producing larger water pool as
observed in our oil-alcohol titration studies reported
earlier^^°.
![Page 104: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/104.jpg)
13
CHAPTgR - H I
KFFECT OP BRINE CONCENTRATION ON THE PHASE BEHAVIOUR
OF SODIUMDODECYLSULFATE/PENTANOLAATER/
BENZENE SYSTEM
![Page 105: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/105.jpg)
74
Microemulsions are thermodynamically stable microstru-
ctured mixtures containing oil, water, surfactant, usually salt,
and often an amphiphilic molecule called a cosurfactant. The
systems forming microemulsions present complex phase bahaviour,
and according to current theory and experiment, the chemical
structure of the cosurfactant plays an important role in such
120 181—183 phase behaviour / • Microemulsions prepared by Schulman,
Rosano and others, where phase diagrams were not extensively
studied actually belong to an isotropic region L^, L^ or an
equilibrium mixture of both, namely the L phase. Different
locations in the L-region may contain different micelles. It
has been found that at any point in this macroscopic "isotropic"
region in the phase diagram there may exist a mixture of micelles
of different shapes and sizes, and in some cases, of different
structures as well ' . Conventional phase diagrams /
however, donot describe metastable states, neglect surface
effects, particularly predominant in small size systems, and
may even omit possible equilibrium phases. Microscopic inh-
omogeneities within the same phase are not always accounted for.
Transformation of one type of micelle to another has been
reported to occur in a single homogeneous region (Supra-
., 130,131 vide)
For a given kind of water/amphiphilic compound(s)/
hydrocarbon system, the larger the microemulsion domain (i.e.,
the range of composition corresponding to the existence of
![Page 106: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/106.jpg)
75
microemulsion-type media), the higher the diversity of mic-
roemulsion structure. This fact is important to the formula-
tor interested in the design of specialty products or of mul-
ticomponent fluids to be used in industrial processes. The
optimum formulation may be obtained by adequately acting on
certain key constitution/or composition parameters of the
system.
Studies on phase equilibria have shown that the sta
bility of a microemulsion is dependent on the type of surfa
ctant, on the type of oil, and, in system containing two
amphiphilic compounds; the surfactant/cosurfactant ratio. The
additionof a simple inorganic salt such as sodiumchloride also
strongly affectsthe equilibria. Depending on the surfactant/
cosurfactant used and the amount of salt, the microemulsion
region at a given temperature may either extend continuously
from dilute aqueous solutions to dilute solutions in oil or
divide into oil-rich and water-rich solutions separated by
multiphase regions. Isotropic solution regions which cannot
be diluted continuously with either water or oil are also
184 known . The properties of various phases in the phase
diagram and the effect of sodiumchloride on the properties of
these phases is not completely understood.
In the present study attempts have been made to
identify the possible existence of microstructures in the
isotropic single phase region. The effect of different
![Page 107: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/107.jpg)
76
concentrations of sodiximchloride on the various phases has
also been studied. For this kind of study a typical system;
sodiioindodecylsulfate/water/benzene/n-pentanol was chosen.
First a phase diagram for this particular system was produced
without salt. The water component was then replaced by brine
of different sodiumchloride concentrations. Various phase
diagrams were thus produced and the solution regions of various
phases were then compared. A comparison of areas of various
phases in the phase diagrams would provide information about
the phases in presence of different amounts of sodiumchloride.
To study various microstructures in the isotropic
clear region in the original phase diagram we have chosen a few
points from the solution regions of water rich and water poor
systems. By doing so we were able to collect preliminary
information about the existence of microstructures present
in the various regions of the phase diagram. This existence
was studied by observing the dispersion behaviour of various
phases which were obtained by the variation of brine concentra
tion in the system. This study has shown that the brine concen
tration is a sensitive parameter for the stability of multiphase
dispersions. '
Recent investigations indicate that closed aggregates
in oil or water-continuous solutions are formed only when the
volxime fractions of water or oil/ respectively, are low. In
more concentrated systems the solution properties indicate
![Page 108: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/108.jpg)
77 185 that the solutions are best characterized as "bicontinuous"
Various microstructures in the solution region obtained in the
phase diagram of the system (supra-vide) were studied by cond
uctivity measurements of various systems. These studies provided
an indication of presence of various microstructures character
ized by the existence of various well defined breaks in the
curves of conductance versus oil/water content. The weight
percentage of various components for the transformation of one
type of microstructure into another, without varying the sur-
factant/cosurfactant ratio which we maintained constant
throughout our study i.e., 0,45 w/w, can be estimated from
these conductivity curves.
![Page 109: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/109.jpg)
78
EXPERIMENTAL
Purification of Surfactant and Solvents:
Sodivundodecylsulfate (SDS) was obtained from BDH
(England). It was purified by repeated crystallization from
ethanol-acetone mixtures and finally extracting from petroleum
ether (60 hours) and chloroform (100 hours). The surfactant
was filtered out and dried in a hot air oven at 50°C, The
purity of the surfactant was checked by microanalysis;
C= 49.73%/ H = 9.02% and S = 11,00%; Calculated value:
C = 49.80%, H = 8.94% and S = 11.02%. The purity was further
ascertained from the absence of minimum in the surface ten
sion versus logarithm of surfactant concentration plot and
from the determination of its CMC by conductivity method.
n-Pentanol and water were the same as used in Chapter II,
Benzene was a BDH product of high purity grade (99%). Sodium
chloride, an E. Merck (India) product (99%) was used without
further purification.
Determination of Phase Diagram:
Phase behaviour of the system SDS-n-pentanol-water-
benzene with or without sodiumchloride was studied at
25 + 0.1 C by performing at least two experiments for the
same system. First a rough indication of the position of
various phase regions was determined from test tube experiments,
Several overall compositions on a coarse grid in a triangular
![Page 110: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/110.jpg)
73
diagram with the apices water, benzene and surfactant (SDS)
plus n-pentanol mixture were prepared on a weight percentage
basis. The tubes were sealed, shaken and allowed to reach
equilibrium to study the various phases. In the second step
the precise location of the phase boundaries was determined
186 187
by titration . The test tube experiment gave an approxi
mate information for the selection of appropriate starting
mixture for titration. The titrants used were either benzene
or water or brine solution. In our system equilibrium was
always reached within a few minutes. On reaching equilibrium
all samples show clear phases separated by sharp interfaces.
Special care was taken to ensure that the phase volvimes
remain constant with time. It was found more practical to
start with paste (SDS plus n-pentanol with a constant weight
by weight ratio = 0,45) and benzene and then titrating it
with water/or brine. The titration was performed by taking
1 g SDS and 2.23 g n-pentanol in several glass tubes. To this
paste various amounts of benzene (5 to 90 weight percent) were
mixed. The resulting mixtures were thoroughly mixed with a
glass rod, sealed and then kept in a thermostat at 25°C for
few hours. The coarse mixtures were finally titrated with
water (or brine). Each end point resulted in a traQsition point,
At each transition point the weight percents of all the
components were calculated and plotted on the triangular phase
diagram. The same experiments were repeated by replacing
![Page 111: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/111.jpg)
80
benzene by water or brine and titrating the coarse mixture to
clarity by benzene. Hence by plotting the compositions of each
component corresponding to the transition point would result
in various phase regions in the phase diagram. Phase diagrams
for each concentration of sodiumchloride were produced sepa
rately.
Conductivity Measurement :
Conductivity measurements of the four component systems
(SDS-n-pentanol-water-benzene) were performed in the clear homo
geneous region by varying the concentration of water in the
mixture. In another similar set of experiments the conductivity
of solutions was measured by varying the amoxont of benzene in
the four component system. The conductivity measurements were
made by using the same equipment as mentioned in Chapter II,
Any effects of the adsorption of SDS on the inner surface of
the cell and on the electrodes' surface, particularly at low
SDS concentrations/ were avoided by prewashing the cell atleast
twice with the solution under study.
![Page 112: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/112.jpg)
81
RESULTS
A pseudotemary phase diagram obtained for the system:
water-benzene-SDS/n-pentanol (0.45 w/w) is shown in figure 1.
In this figure six major regions could be identified. These
regions are: (i) liquid in contact with precipitated SDS
(S+L), (ii) a clear homogeneous region (L), Ciii) Unstable
emulsion region (E), (iv) a liquid crystalline gel phase (G),
(v) a two phase region, one of the phases, a liquid crystal
and the other a clear liquid (L+G) and (vi) a very narrow
clear region (L') between L+G and E regions. In our study we
assume that L region consists of L^ (water poor) and L^
(water rich) regions.
The effect of sodiumchloride concentration (brine) on
various phase regions is shown in figure 2-4. The phase
volumes of separated phases as a result of various added
brine concentration for some selected overall compositions
(see figure 1; A,B and C) in the K,p region are recorded in
Table 1. Figure 5 shows the separation of various phases as
a fxinction of brine concentration for a selected point 'D'
in the L^_ region.
Various microstructured systems in the clear homo
geneous L region in figure 1 were identified by conductivity
measurements. No such measurements were made in the narrow
clear region L* . For this study first of all 5,35 and 60
weight percent of benzene and 95, 65 and 40 weight percent
![Page 113: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/113.jpg)
82
of paste (SDS plus n-pentanol), respectively, were taken in
separate flasks and each sample was diluted gradually with
water. The conductivity of mixture, after each addition of
water, was noted. The plots of conductivity versus weight
percent of added water are shown in figure 6. In another
similar set of experiment 20,30 and 35 weight percent of
water and 80, 70 and 65 weight percent of paste (SDS + n-
pentanol), respectively, of the same weight ratio, was
titrated with benzene and the conductivity of the clear
solutions was measured after each addition of benzene. The
conductivity data with weight percent of different components
in the system for both the sets of experiments is tabulated
in tables 2-7. The plots of conductivity versus weight
percent of benzene added are shown in figure 7.
![Page 114: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/114.jpg)
Benzene
83
SDS n - pentanol Water
Figure 1. Ternary phase diagram of the system S D 5 - n -
p e n t a n o l - w a t e r - benzene at s u r f a c t a n t - alcohol
rat io 0-45 ( weight /we igh t )
![Page 115: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/115.jpg)
84 Benzene
SDS / n - p e n t a n o l Brine
Figure 2. Pseudoternary phase diagram of the system S D S - n -pentanol - br ine ( 2-0 weight °/o NaCl ) - benzene
![Page 116: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/116.jpg)
So
Benzene
SDS n -pen tano l Brine
Fig. 3 Pseudoternary phase diagram of the sys tem S D S - n -
p e n t o n o l - b r i n e ( 4 -00 weight "/o NaCl ) - b e n z e n e
![Page 117: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/117.jpg)
86
s*
SDS n-pentanol Brine
Figure 4. Pseudoternary phase diagram of the system S D S - n -pentanol - brine ( 6-0 weight**/© NaCl ) -benzene
![Page 118: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/118.jpg)
87
Table 1: Effect of salinity on the phase volumes, d>, of
separated phases of the system: Ig SDS - 2.23 g
n-pentanol - 10, 30 and 45 weight percent of
benzene and 30, 20 and 15 weight percent of
brine.
NaCl concentration Volume percent Volume percent of of upper phase lower phase
(4>) (4>) (w/w)
A . 9 2 . 2 4 7 . 7 6
B 2%, 9 4 . 4 1 5 .59
C 9 6 . 7 1 3 . 2 8
A 9 1 , 3 5 9 . 6 5
B 6% 9 5 . 7 1 4 . 2 9
C 9 7 . 7 4 2 . 2 6
![Page 119: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/119.jpg)
88
CO]
®
C-053
©
D10 3 D20 3 C-303
(D
C-40D
C-50]
0)
• • • • • • • • • <
• • • • • • • * • •
• • • • •
©
• • • • • •
• • • • • «
• • • • • • • • • • • «
* • • • • a
®
®
®
®
®
®
C10D C2-0] C4-0] C6-03
Increasing brine sal in i ty In the system
®
C12-0J
Fig. 5 Effect of CNaClJ on water r ich microemulsion L WR
of composi t ion : 1 g. SDS - 2-23 g. n - pentonol - 0-58g.
benzene - 19-26 g. br ine component . Values indicated
C D represent ( weight "U ) of sodium chlor ide in
the br ine componen t . ' I ' s tands for I so t rop i c , ' B '
fo r b i re f r l ngen t and ' E * for tu rb id emulsion phases
![Page 120: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/120.jpg)
83
Table 2: Variation of conductance against the weight percent of
components in the system containing 1 g SDS-2.23 g
n-pentanol-0.17 g bsinzene and water at 25 C.
V^eight percent of SDS
25.67
22.76
20.44
18.54
16.97
15.16
14.51
13.53
8.24
7.92
7.84
7.61
7.20
6.72
6.30
5.44
4.28
3.52
3.00
VJeight percent of n-pentanol
57.15
50.65
45.48
41.27
37,78
34.82
32.30
30.12
18.34
17.62
17.44
16.95
16.04
14.96
14.01
12.11
9.52
7.85
6.67
Weight percent of water
12.82
22.73
30.61
37.04
42.37
46.88
50.72
54.05
72.02
73.12
73.39
74.14
75.54
77.18
78.62
81.52
85.47
88.03
89.82
Weight percent of Benzene
4.36
3.86
3.47
3.15
2.88
2.65
2.47
2.30
1.40
1.35
1.33
1.30
1.22
1.14 •
1.09
0.93
0.73
0.60
0.51
Conductance
(ohm~ )
1.11x10"^
2.86x10"-^
5.00x10"^
6.25xl0'"-
6.67xl0~^
7.14x10"-^
7.14x10"^
7.14x10"^
6.07x10"^
6.67x10"^
7.14x10"^
8.33x10"-^
9.09x10'^
9.09x10"^
9.09x10"^
8.33x10"^
7.14x10'^
6.67x10'-^
6.25x10'^
![Page 121: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/121.jpg)
90
Table 3: Variation of conductance against the weight percent of
components in the system containing 1 g SDS-2,2 3 g
n-oentanol-1.74 g benzene and water at 25°C.
Weight percent of SDS
18.48
17.51
16.63
15.97
15.48
14.90
14.37
13.87
13.40
12.97
12.56
12.18
6.18
6.08
6.01
5.90
5.82
5.74
4.78
4.56
4.01
. 3.03
2.R6
Weight percent of n-pentanol
41.12
38.96
37.03
35.55
34.45
33.17
31.98
30.87
29.84
28.80
27.97
27.11
13.75
13.54
13.38
13.13
12.92 •
12.76
10.63
10.14
8.93
6.74
6.38
V7eight percent of water
8.30
13.11
17.44
20.73
23.18
26.04
28.69
31.16
33.47
35.62
37.64
39.54
69.35
69.82
70.20
70.71
71.14
71.55
76.30
77.38
80.10
84.97
85.79
Weight percent of Benzene
32.10
30.42
28.90
27.75
26.89
25.89
24.96
24.10
23.29
22.53
21.83
21.17
10,73
10.56
10.41
10.26
10.10
9.95
8.29
7.92
6.96
5.26
4.97
Conductance
(ohm'-'-)
9.09x10"^
18.51x10"^
2.81xl0~*
3.74x10"^^
4.67x10"^
6.06x10""^
8.13x10""^
1.00x10"-^
1.36x10"^
1.75x10"^
2.32x10"-^
2.70x10'^
9.52x10*^
9.52x10"^
9.09x10'-^
9.09x10"^
8.33x10"-^
8.33x10'-^
8.33x10"^
7.69x10"^
7.69xl0~-^
6.25x10"^
5.88x10"-^
![Page 122: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/122.jpg)
91
Table 4: Variation of conductance against the weight percent of
components in the system containing 1 g SDS-2,23 g
n-pentanol-4,85 g benzene and water at 25°C.
Weight Weight weight percent of percent of percent of SDS n-pentanol water
weight Conductance percent of _. Benzene (ohm~ )
12 .02
1 1 . 6 8
1 1 . 3 7
1 1 . 0 3
1 0 . 7 3
10 .45
10 .19
9 . 9 3
9 . 6 9
9 . 4 6
9 . 2 5
9 .04
8 .84
8 i 6 5
6 .92
6 . 8 7
6 .75
2 6 . 7 6
2 6 . 0 0
2 5 . 3 0
24 .54
2 3 . 8 9
2 3 . 2 7
2 2 . 6 8
2 2 . 1 1
2 1 . 5 8
2 1 . 0 7
2 0 . 5 8
2 0 . 1 1
1 9 . 6 7
1 7 . 0 1
1 5 . 3 9
1 5 . 2 8
1 5 . 0 3
3 . 0 0
5 . 8 0
8 . 4 0
1 1 . 0 1
1 3 . 3 9
1 5 . 6 5
1 7 . 8 0
1 9 . 84
2 1 . 7 8
2 3 . 6 3
2 5 . 3 9
2 7 . 0 8
2 8 . 6 8
3 0 . 2 2
4 4 . 2 0
4 4 . 5 8
4 5 . 5 2
5 8 . 2 2
5 6 . 5 2
5 4 . 9 3
5 3 . 4 2
5 1 . 9 8
5 0 . 6 2
4 9 . 3 3
4 8 . 1 2
4 6 . 9 5
4 5 . 8 4
4 4 . 7 8
4 3 . 7 7
4 2 . 8 1
4 1 . 8 9
3 3 . 4 9
3 3 . 2 7
3 2 . 7 0
2 . 7 0 x 1 0 " ^
8 . 3 3 x 1 0 " ^
1 .36x10~^
1 .67x10"^
1 . 9 4 x 1 0 ' ^
2 . 4 2 x 1 0 " ^
3 . 7 0 x 1 0 " ^
9 . 0 9 x 1 0 " ^
3.63x10*"^
l . l l x l O " - ^
2 . 2 7 x 1 0 " ^
2 . 0 0 x 1 0 " ^
2 . 1 7 x 1 0 " ^
7 . 6 9 x 1 0 ' ^
12.50xl0~-^
1 4 . 2 9 x 1 0 " ^
1 1 . 1 1 x 1 0 " ^
![Page 123: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/123.jpg)
92
E £. O
o c o • J
o c o o
95
90
0
Hetrogeneous system
( Wt »/o of benzene )
20 100 AO 60 80
Weight percentage of water
Fig. 6 Variation of electrical conductance with weight percent of water in the system : 1g SDS - 2'23g. n - pentanol and various in i t ia l fixed compositions of benzene
![Page 124: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/124.jpg)
93
Table 5: Variation of conductance against the weight percent of
components in the system containing 1 g SDS-2.23g
n-pentanol-0,81 g water and benzene at 25 C
Weight percent of SDS
24.80
23.52
22.36
21.32
20.36
19.49
18.69
17.95
17.27
16.64
16.05
14.99
14.07
13.25
12.52
11.87
11.27
10.74
10.26
9.82
9.41
9.04
8.37
7.80
7.18
6.76
Weight percent of n-pentanol
55.20
52.35
49.78
47.44
45.32
43.38
41.60
39.96
38.44
37.04
35.73
33.38
31.31
29.49
27.87
26.41
25.09
23.91
22.84
21.85
20.95
20.11
18.64
17.36
15.99
15.04
Weight percent of water
20.00
18.97
18.03
17.19
16.42
15.71
15.07
14.48
13.93
13.42
12.95
12.09
11.34
10.68
10.10
9.57
9.10
8.67
8.28
7.92
7.59
7.29
6.75
6.29
5.79
5.45
Weight percent of Benzene
0
5.17
9.83
14.05
17.90
21.41
24.64
27.61
30.36
32.89
35.27
39.53
43.27
46.58
49.51
52.15
54,52
56.67
58.62
60.41
62.04
63.55
66.23
68.55
71.03
72.75
Conductance
(ohm. )-i
2.7x10"-^
1.89x10'-^
1.27xl07^
8.77x10"*
5.99x10"*
4.25x10"*
3.01x10"*
2.35x10"*
1.67x10"*
1.26x10"*
1.00x10"*
6.25x10"^
4.08x10"^
2.90x10"^
2.11x10"^
1.60x10"^
1.27x10"^
1.02x10"^
7.14x10"^
6.45x10"^
5.26x10"^
5.00x10"^
4.08x10"^
3.23x10"^
2.67x10"^
2.38x10'^
![Page 125: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/125.jpg)
94
Table 6: Variation of conductance against the weight percent of
components in the system containing 1 g SDS-2,23 g
n-pc-ntanol-1.38 g Water and benzene at 25 C.
Weight percent of SDS
21.70
20.71
19.81
18.90
18.22
17.52
16.87
16.27
15.71
15.18
14.69
14.23
13.80
13.01
12.31
11.68
11.11
10.12
9.29
8.59
7.99
7.46
7.23
Weight percent of n-pentanol
48.30
46.09
44.09
42.08
40.56
39.00
37.55
36.21
34.96
33.80
32.71
31.68
30.72
28.97
27.39
26.00
24.72
22.52
20.69
19.12
17.78
16.62
16.08
Weight percent of Water
30
28.64
27.40
26.15
25.20
24.23
23.34
22.50
21.72
21.00
20.32
19.69
19.09
. 18.00
17.03
16.15
15.36
14.00
12.85
11.82
11.05
10.32
10.00
Weight percent of Benzene
00.00
4.50
8.70
12.88
16.01
19.24
22.24
25.02
27.60
30.02
32.28
34.40
36.39
40.02
43.27
46.18
48.89
53.35
57.17
60.40
63.18
65.60
66.69
Conductance
(ohm*^)
6.67x10"^
4.44x10"^
2.98x10"-'
1.96x10'-'
1.39x10'-'
8.93x10"*
5.65x10"*
3.95x10"*
2.86x10"*
2.08x10"*
1.53x10"*
1.16x10"'^
9,09x10"*^
5.71x10'^
3.97x10"^
2.81x10'^
2.12x10"^
1.32x10'^
9.52x10'^
7.14x10"^
5.71x10"^
5.13x10'^
5.00x10'^
![Page 126: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/126.jpg)
95
Table 7: Variation of conductance against the weight percent of
components in the system containing 1 g SDS-2.23 g
n-pentanol-1.74 g Water and benzene at 25 C.
Weight percent of SDS
20.15
19.29
18.51
17.78
17.11
16.49
15.92
15.38
14.88
14.41
13.97
13.16
12.79
12.44
12.11
11.81
11.49
11.22
10.94
10.69
10.21
9.77
9.37
9.00
8.66
8.34
8.04
7.77
7.51
7.27
Weight percent of n-Pentanol
44.85
42.94
41.19
39.58
38.09
36.72
35.43
34.24
33.11
32.06
31.08
29.28
28.46
27.68
26.95
26.28
25.59
24.97
24.36
23.78
22.72
21.73
20.84
20.02
19.26
18.55
17.90
17.29
16.72
16.19
Weight percent of Water
35.00
33.52
32.16
30.91
29.74
28.67
27.66
26.73
25.85
25.04
24.27
22.86
22.22
21.61
21.04
20.45
19.98
19.48
19,02
18.57
17.74
16.98
16.28
15.63
15.04
14.49
13.98
13.50
13.05
12.64
Weight percent of Benzene
0
4.24
8.13
11.72
15.04
18.12
20.99
23.66
26.15
28.49
30.68
34.69
36.53
38.26
39.90
41.46
42.94
44.34
45.68
46.96
49.34
51.51
53.51
55.35
57.04
58.62
60.08
61.44
62.72
63.91
Conductance
(ohm"^)
7.87x10"-^
5.62x10"-^
3.94x10"-^
2.67x10"^
1.85x10"-^
1.28x10'-^
8.93x10"'*
5.25x10"*
4.48x10"*
3.29x10"*
2.33x10"*
1.39x10"*
1.11x10"*
9.09x10*^
7.69x10"^
5,85x10"^
4.90x10"^
4.27x10'^
3.70x10"^
3.28x10"^
2.47x10"^
2.00x10"^
1.67x10"^
1.48x10"^
1.33x10"^
1.2 0x10"^
1.16x10"^
1.13x10"^
1.17x10"^
1.17x10"^
![Page 127: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/127.jpg)
9o
Wt "/o of water
a —• » - 20«/o
b -^ A— 30 "/o
Weight percent of benzene >-
Figure 7 . Var ia t ion of e lec t r ica l conductance wi'th weight
percent of benzene in the s y s t e m : l g S D S - 2 ' 2 3 g
n -Pen tano l and var ious Init ial f ixed weight percent
of water
![Page 128: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/128.jpg)
97 DISCUSSION
In order to visualize important trends in phase beha
viour and to pictorially represent various phase regions on
a triangular graph paper, it was necessary to group two
123 components together and treat them as a pseudocomponent
In this way dimensionality of the system could be reduced for
practical purpose though such reduction always involves loss
of details of phase behaviour to some extent. In the present
study we have treated surfactant plus cosurfactant and sodium-
chloride plus water as pseudocomponents. In our study brine
was found a suitable pseudocomponent.
The change in nature and characteristics of various
phases with the composition of various components is shown in
figure 1, The phase boundary between single phase L and the
phase S+L, comprising a liquid in contact with precipitated
SDS, was obtained by observing precipitate formation. The
overall chosen compositions were restricted to S+L region.
The precipitate in S+L region dissolved when the temperature
was increased. The test tube was then shaken and allowed to
cool to 25®C, If any precipitation of SDS occured at 25°C a
small amount of water was added to dissolve the precipitate.
The procedure was repeated untill no precipitation was found
at 25°C. This method has been shown to be more accurate than
the determination of this phase boundary starting from single
phase region in which precipitation of SDS in the latter stages
results in inaccuracy.
![Page 129: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/129.jpg)
98
A perusal of the boundary line between phases S+L
and L in figure 1 shows that when the composition of benzene
in the system is increased a clear region is obtained at a
very low weight percent of water. The solution region also
decreases with the increase in the oil content in the
system . This behaviour could be explained on the basis of
the fact that n-pentanol, owing to its solubility character
istics, transfers from the micellar phase to the continuous
oil phase. Such transfer of alcohol decreases the amount of
interfacial alcohol necessary to produce large interfacial
area. This reduced interfacial area results in small pool
size of water droplet and hence the concomitant decrease of
157 water content at higher oil content . Figure 1 shows that
microemulsion's three dimensional domain consists of three
disjoined volumes namely Lyjp/ l^^ and a narrow L', which
188 indicate that the system under study is a type S system .
Owing to the discontinuity existing between water rich and
water poor L regions of microemulsion domain, it may be
predicted that microemulsion structure varies greatly with
the composition of various components in the system. The
possible existence of various structures in different regions
of the microemulsion domain (L) will be discussed on the
basis of the electreconductive behaviour of the entire micro-
emulsion system in that domain.
![Page 130: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/130.jpg)
93
Initially by starting with a fixed surfactant/cosurfact-
ant ratio and upto a maximum of 10 weight percent of benzene,
a gradual addition of water leads L-region to transfer to
L+G region which changes to a G region and finally to another
clear L region. This gradual transition of phases indicates
that G region is flanked by two regions corresponding to the
existence of either L^+G or G+L. diphasic media, where L.
and L» may be defined as direct and reverse microemulsion
systems respectively. Thus it clearly appears that the transfer
of L_+G through G to G+L^ defines a range of composition over
which the microemulsion phase inversion occurs. This observa
tion is consistent with one of the possible phase inversion
71 processes listed in Winsor's scheme
Phase transitions from L region through emulsion,
L+G, L' and finally to an emulsion region were observed by
gradually adding water to the system in the Il,p region
containing benzene slightly higher than 10 weight percent.
In the L .p region near the benzene apex, various visual
transformations were observed by adding small amoxints of
water in the system. The system's appearance changed from
clear to bluish to turbid. These visual transformations may
be due to the change in water structure from spherical to
lamellar to hexagonally close packed water cylinders as
reported in the past 1' ° ' , A small lenticular area L'
appearing between the emulsion region and L+G region defines
![Page 131: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/131.jpg)
100
a narrow composition range over which the system's phase
behaviour seems highly complex. We are not in a position to
discuss the nature of microemulsion and structure of aggre
gates existing in this region. However, such microemulsion
175 189 regions have been reported in the past ' , On the basis
of conductivity data it has been reported that these peculiar
microemulsions are water-continuous media. They however
cannot be classical "direct" microemulsions, because their
benzene content generally exceeds that corresponding to
190 the random close packing and even the face-centered
191 cubic close packing of identical hard spheres . This
implies that they possess an "exotic" structure of the
bicontinuous sort. Since in L' region microemulsion compo
sitions are highly xinbalanced in favour of benzene, it may
be wondered whether these microemulsions are bicontinuous
in the usual sense, which is more suited to microemulsions
192 containing water and hydrocarbon in comparable amounts
A possible alternative model for the structure of L'micro
emulsions would be that of a dynamic random arrangement of
organic polyhedral microdomains separated by thin aqueous
193 films. This model, envisaged by Lissant to depict
emulsions whose disperse phase content is very high, also
194 has been used by Chen et al, to explain the apparently
anomalous electroconductive and viscous behavior of water-
poor three component microemulsions incorporating didode-
cyldimethylammoniumbromide as ionic surfactant and no cosur-
factant.
![Page 132: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/132.jpg)
101
The effect of salinity on the phase behaviour of four
component systems is shown in figures 2-4, When the salinity
in the system is increased all the mesomorphous phases,
water rich L-region, lenticular clear region L' and the
water poor L-region either disappeared or are strongly
reduced with respect to the one obtained with pure water
(see figure 1) , The phase boundary between It.p and S+L
regions also moves slightly in the direction of the brine
apex with increasing salinity because addition of sodium-
chloride causes precipitation of SDS (salting out effect).
The progressive decrease in the area of L^„ region
at the brine apex and shrinking of L„p with the progressive
increase of salinity in brine phase may be due to the dec-
reased solubility of water in the microemulsion phase ' J»I i
The addition of small concentration of salt into the micellar
solution have been reported to increase the micellar size and
195 oil solubility in the system , This means that the increased
solubility of oil makes the microemulsion droplets/micelles
more compact in presence of salt and excludes water out of
142 the microdroplets
In our study increase in salinity produces a biphasic
system with the upper phase being a surfactant plus pentanol
rich microemulsion and the lower presvimably a surfactant poor
aqueous salt solution. The existence of various microstructures
was initially checked in the homogeneous single phase, L^JP*
![Page 133: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/133.jpg)
102
region at various compositions say at 'A', 'B' and 'C of
the system (see figure 1) in presence of 2 and 6 weight
percent of brine solution. The calculated values of phase
volumes, 0, of the separated phases are listed in table 1.
It may be seen from table 1 that the phase vol\ime of
upper phase at 'A' decreases while that of lower increases
with increasing salinity. Contrary to this, the phase volvunes
of upper and lower phases at *B' and 'C show a reverse
trend. To qualitatively check the nature of the emulsion in
the phases a drop of upper phase of solution 'A' was put in
pentanol and water in separate beakers. The drop was found
to be immediately dissolved in pentanol but spread in water.
For solution 'B', the drop was slowly dispersed in pentanol
but formed an upper layer in water which dispersed after
sometime. For solution 'C' the drop was settled at the bottom
in pentanol and then dispersed slowly while in water it formed
a white emulsion which slowly dispersed in water resulting in
a clear solution. Putting a drop of solutions 'A', 'B' and
'C in benzene resulted in an immediate precipitation of
surfactant. From these visual observations it may be concluded
that depending upon the composition of the system there exist
different microemulsion zones in the clear homogeneous LL._
region.
The effect of salt concentration in extracting water
from the homogeneous phase is more pronounced in the surfactant/
![Page 134: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/134.jpg)
103
cosurfactant rich region, where lamellar structures are expected
to exist. The water extracting effect seems less pronounced in
oil rich regions. However, a reverse effect of water solubility
is noticed (see table 1) by increasing salinity from 2 to 6
weight percent. This observation is consistent with the
195 reported effect in the literature . It is interesting to
note that the addition of different concentrations of sodium
chloride into the brine phase destabilizes a typical o/w t
microemulsion system in the L^^ region to various extent.
Figure 5 illustrates the formation of such phases for a typical
microemulsion system comprising Ig SDS, 2,23 g n-pentanol,
0,58 g benzene and 19.26 g. aqueous phase (see figure 1,
point D). It can be seen from figure 5 that the addition of
just 0,05 weight percent of aqueous salt solution results in
breaking of the microemulsion into a two phase systera, upper
phase being a diffused system. When the amo\int of sodium-
chloride in aqueous phase was increased to 0,1 weight percent
the volume of upper emulsion phase increased. Further increa
sing salt concentration upto 0.3 weight percent changed the
entire system to a very stable emulsion system. The emulsion
remained stable and no phase separation took place even after
keeping it for more than a month's time. When the percentage
of sodiiimchloride was increased to 0.4 weight percent the
system separated into an upper emulsion phase and a clear
lower phase. Two clear phases with distinct boundaries were
obtained when the salinity was increased to 0,5 weight percent
![Page 135: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/135.jpg)
104
the upper phase was of smaller volume than the lower aqueous
phase with a bluish tinge. But when the concentration of sodixim-
chloride was raised to 1,0 weight percent the vol\iine of upper
phase increased and the colour of lower phase became more
bluish. The volume of upper phase further increased when the
salinity was 2.0 weight percent. Further addition of salt into
aqueous phase upto 12 wegith percent didnot cause any appre
ciable change in the volvmies of upper and the lower phases.
The nature of inversion from w/o to o/w microemulsion
is quite controversial. An abrupt inversion, a phase separa
tion, or a gradual change through bicontinuous structures has
been proposed ' ' ' , Attempt has been made to study
such changes by measuring the conductance of the system as a
fxinction of water/or oil content. Figure 6 shows the variation
of electrical conductance as a function of water content in
the system. Solid and dotted part of the curves represent
homogeneous and heterogeneous systems respectively. The initial
amount of benzene for three different sets of systems was
kept 5,35 and 60 weight percent. Various amounts of water
were then added. Prom figure 6, curve a, it could be seen
that the conductivity first rises and then falls off rapidly
with the added water in the L and LL^ regions respectively.
The conductivity of the system (see figure 6, curve b), with
35 weight percent of benzene, initially rises slowly and later
on shows a similar trend to that of curve 'a'. When the com
position of benzene is raised to 60 weight percent the
![Page 136: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/136.jpg)
105
conductivity first remains almost constant upto about 18 weight
percent of water (see curve 'C') and then rises steeply with
the further addition of water in the system.
Curve 'a' (figure 6) shows a typical conductivity
behaviour of the system with low oil content which changes
with the addition of water. The conductivity rises and the
system remains clear upto about 50 weight percent of water.
Right from the beginning i,e,, 10 weight percent water and
5 weight percent of benzene the system is neither . oil
continuous nor water continuous. This microeraulsion may be
called a water-in-oil like microemulsion in which alcohol
and oil due to their mutual solubility form a continuous
phase and the water is solubilized in it. Further addition
of water upto 75 weight percent results in an emulsion
formation. The system inverts from an emulsion to an oil-in-
water microemulsion which may be characterized from its
conductivity behaviour which falls of rapidly on dilution
with water.
When the initial percentage of benzene in the system
was increased from 5 to 35 weight percent, the water-in-oil
like microemulsion showed a slightly different conductivity
behaviour. The phase separation and inversion from emulsion
to oil-in-water microemulsion also occured at 40 and 80
weight percent of water. However, when the composition of
benzene was kept 60 weight percent, no inversion to oil-in-
![Page 137: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/137.jpg)
106
water microemulsion was observed (Curve 'c*). No change in
conductivity of the system was noticed upto 18 weight percent
of water showing a typical behaviour of a water-in-oil
microemulsion. Further addition of water upto about 27 weight
percent of water shows the behaviour of water-in-oil like
microemulsion. In this case the only possible observable inver.*
sions were from water-in-oil to water-in-oil like micro
emulsion to an emulsion region. Prom these results it may
be concluded that the inversion from w/o to o/w microemulsion
does not take place abruptly but through some possible bicon-
tinuous structures. The conductivity results for these
experiments are tabulated in tables 2-4,
The existence of various microstructures in the clear
LL region was identified from the conductance measurements
as a function of added benzene and fixed the amoiont of SDS
and n-pentanol. The initial amoiint of water for three
different sets of systems in this region was kept at 20, 30
and 35 weight percent. Various amounts of oil were then
added in each system in such a manner that the composition
of the systems remain within the L^- region. The measured
conductivity results for this set of experiments are tabulated
in tables 5-7 and shown in figure 7, From figure 7 (curves
'a', 'b' and *c'), it is demonstrated that the clear homo
geneous L^p is not an isotropic one. Existence of discontinuities
in the plots indicate the presence of various microstructures
![Page 138: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/138.jpg)
107
at different composition of the components. At low water
content (20 weight percent) and high concentration of SDS
and n-pentanol the system is highly conducting (see figure 7,
curve 'a'). The system's conductivity increases sharply
when the initial concentration of water is increased by 30
and 35 weight percent (Figure 1, curves 'b* and 'c'). This
typical conductivity behaviour at high "SDS/n-pentanol"
concentration shows the existence of lamellar structures in
197 this region as suggested by other workers . The conductivity
of the system decreases gradually by the addition of benzene
resulting in sharp breaks at 11, 17 and 20 weight percent of
benzene. Depending upon the initial amount of water and
gradually increasing benzene contents in the systems results
in sharp breaks in the conductivity curves. The microemulsion
regions under successive break points in the conductivity
cur-ves indicate that there exist different microstructural
droplets in the clear homogeneous L^p region which may be
w/o, o/w or w/oil-like microemulsion with mixed spherical
198 and lamellar structures as proposed for similar systems .
![Page 139: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/139.jpg)
103
CHAPTER « IV
IMFLUBNq; OF ALlOfL CHAIN BRANCHING OF COSXJRFACTANTS
ON THE S0LUBILI2ING CAPACITY AND THE STRUCTXJRE
Qg MICROEMULSION SYSTEMS
![Page 140: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/140.jpg)
103
Many different combinations of surfactants, nonpolar
solvents, 'and water form microemulsions. Among the most
extensively studied systems are those containing an ionic
surfactant, a medium chain length alcohol as cosurfactant,
water, a hydrocarbon and salt. Microemulsions without cosur
factant and some with long chain amines are becoming more
popular these days, Microemulsions typically require 6 to 8
and 8 to 14 percent by weight of surfactant and cosurfactant
199 respectively . It was observed that as the hydrocarbon level
goes above 50% (w/w) of the ccxnponents other than water, the
ability of a microemulsion to solubilize water decreases
sharply • This limits the ability to dilute a microemulsion
system with the hydrocarbon or to add large amotmts of
water. This is a major limitation on the application of mic
roemulsion technology in diluting w/o microemulsion systems
with water or oil. Another problem is to increase the mutual
solubility between a polar and a nonpolar liquid for example,
water and "oil" by adding an appropriate amphiphile (or a
mixture of amphiphiles) in order to prepare a homogeneous
liquid mixture with as little amphiphile as possible.
Although almost every component influences the various
physicochemical propejrties of a microemulsion but the chain
lengths of alcohol, oil and surfactants have been reported to
drastically influence these properties'^®'^^^'^^^'^''®'^°°.
Greatly enhanced water solubilizing ability is observed at
![Page 141: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/141.jpg)
110
high hydrocarbon levels when quarternary ammonium salts are
used in place of more common anionic surfactants. From the
survey of literature it was found that in the preparation of
microemulsions generally normal alcohols and n-alkanes have
been extensively used. But no attempts seem to have been made
to prepare a range of microemulsions by using various isomers
of alcohols such as their branched chain counterparts and then
to study their effect on water solubilizing limit of micro
emulsions.
In the present chapter the water solubilizing capacity
of water-in-oil (w/o) microemulsions comprising of sodium salts
of fatty acid soaps (Cj .-Cj g)-isomers of alcohols (C.-Cg)-
n-alkane (€^"0^)t have been investigated at 30°c, Water solu
bilizing capacity of soap microemulsions was compared with
those formed by using Cetyltrimethylammoniximbromide (CTAB) and
sodiumdodecylsulfate (SDS) surfactants as emulsifiers. The
interfacial compositions of microemulsions were determined by
oil-alcohol titration method as described earlier. The elec
trical resistance measurements of microemulsion systems have
also been performed as a fionction of alkyl chain length of
oil and the nature of alcohol. These studies were carried out
with the view to qualitatively estimate the degree of ioni
zation of soap molecules (thickness of ionic atmosphere around
the droplet) and its dependence on the oil, surfactant and
alcohol alkyl chain length.
![Page 142: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/142.jpg)
I l l
EXPERIMENTAL
Chemicals and Solvents :
Sodixim salts of long chain saturated fatty acids
(C-., C,^ and CIQ) were prepared by mixing eguimolar quan-14 ID lo
tities of an alcoholic solution of the fatty acid and sodium
hydroxide followed by refluxing the mixture for about eighteen
hours. The soap was filtered \inder vacu\iro and crystallized 2
repeatedly from ethanol-water mixture • The fatty acid soaps
thus prepared were dried in a vacuum oven at constant tem
perature (40°C), The purity of each soap was ascertained by
CMC measurement by conductance or surface tension methods.
The CMC values of soaps in water were found consistent with
201 the literature values . CTAB, SDS, water, n-pentane, n-hexane,
n-heptane, 2-ethyl-l-hexanol (iso-octyl alcohol) iso-pentanol
and n-pentanol were the same as used in the earlier work.
Isobutyl alcohol, n-butanol and n-nonane were B.D.H. products
of high purity grade (99%). All the solvents were used as
supplied unless stated otherwise.
Determination of Water Soliibilizing Capacity of Microemulsion
Systemsi
First of all the influence of branching in the cosur-
factant chain on water solubilizing capacity of microemulsion
systems composed of various emulsifiers, viz., sodivun stearate,
sodium pa Imitate, sodium myristate, CTAB and SDS, cosurfactants.
![Page 143: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/143.jpg)
112
viz., n-pentanol, iso-pentanol/ n-butanol, iso-butanol, n-
octanol and iso-octanol, and oils, viz., n-pentane, n-hexane,
n-heptane and n-nonane has been investigated, A typical mic-
roeraulsion system was prepared by mixing 1 g of fatty acid
soap, 8 ml of isomer of alcohol, 10 ml of oil and 1 ml of
water. The mixture(s) thus obtained were clear. The samples
were immersed in a constant temperature water bath maintained
at 30 + 0,1°C. After reaching thermal equilibrium water solu-
bilizing capacity of the system was determined by adding water
from a graduated pipette xintil turbidity ccxranenced and the
system separated into two distinct phases. The appearance of
turbidity and the separation of phases was taken as the end
point. In most of the cases the end point was very sharp
(within + 0,02 ml of added water). In few cases the end points
were initially not shai P (slight turbidity) but became clear,
and the systems separated into two distinct phases, after
standing for a few minutes. In a similar set of experiment 2 g
of sodium stearate was used instead of 1 g of sodium stearate
in order to observe the effect of concentration of emulsifier
at the interface on water solubilizing capacity of the micro-
emulsion system. The water solubilizing capacities of microe~
mulsions prepared by using ionic surfactants such as SDS and
CTAB were compared with soap microemulsions. It was found that
like soaps, microemulsion formation was not possible with 8 ml
of cosurfactant when ionic detergents were used as emulsifers.
![Page 144: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/144.jpg)
113
Hence 5 ml of cosurfactant was used to prepare microemulsion
system with these detergents.
Determination of Interfacial Parameters of Microemulsion
Systems:
The method of preparation of microemulsion systems
was the same as described in chapter II. At constant tempera
ture (30°C), a microemulsion was initially produced by mixing
1 g of emulsifler« 3 g water, 10 ml of oil and finally titra
ting the coarse mixture with pentanol to obtain a clear solu
tion. More oil was then added which turned the system turbid.
The turbid mixtute was titrated with the cosurfactant until
it became transparent again. This process was repeated by
adding oil and titrating with alcohol to obtain several experi-
mental points . From this oil-alcohol titration data the
interfacial parameters were determined by the same method as
described in chapter II.
Electrical Resistance Measurements t
The effect of branching in the cosurfactant chain and
the effect of chain length of oil and emulsifier on the* degree
of ionization of soap molecules in the microemulsion system
was determined by electrical resistance measurement study. For
this study microemulsions were produced by mixing 1 g of soap,
10 ml of oil, 8 ml of pentanol and an apropriate amount of
![Page 145: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/145.jpg)
114
water necessary to get a clear solution. The electrical resis
tance of the system was measured by gradually diluting with
water until turbidity commenced. The critical volume of
alcohol necessary to saturate the interface was determined by
electrical resistance measurement as a function of amount of
added alcohol in the system while keeping other components
constant.
![Page 146: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/146.jpg)
115
RESULTS
The water solubilizinCf capacities of microemulsions con
taining 1 g fatty acid soap are given in table 1, Table 2 shows
the water solubilizing capacities of microemulsions prepared by
using 2 g of sodium stearate. The experimental data for
water solubilizing capacities of different SDS and CTAB micro
emulsions is given in table 3. The oil/alcohol titration data
for sodium myristate, sodium palmitate and sodium myristate
microemulsions are tabulated in tables 4-6, The plots of nxomber
of moles of alcohol per mole of soap, n /n , versus number of a s
moles of oil P®^ mole of soap , n^/ng, for different soaps,
oils and isomers of pentanol are shown in figures 1-3, From the
slope (K = nf/n^) and intercept (I = n^/n„) of these straight
line plots the mole fraction of alcohol at the interface (X^) a
and in the continuous oil phase (X° ) have been calculated as described in Chapter II, The values of the standard free energy change, Z\ G°, for the transfer of alcohol from the continuous s
oil phase to the interfacial region were also calculated. The
values of xf, X°, I, K and A G ° for different microemulsion
systems are summarized in tables 7-9. Figure 4 (a,b and c)
shows the variation of A G ° with the alkane carbon number (ACN), s
n , in the alkyl chain of oil. c
The variation of electrical resistance with the water/oil
ratio in different soap microemulsion systems is shown in
figures 5-7 and the data is tabulated in tables 10-12. The
variation of electrical resistance as a fxinction of araovmt of
added alcohol in the sodium stearate microemulsions is shown in
figure 8 and the experimental data is given in table 13.
![Page 147: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/147.jpg)
c o (0
r-t
e 0) o u • o u
•H O
e o CO
O +) C «J m >: '--
c ^ 0)
u
u c (0
u JQ •o c
•S
o c o
•H O (Q
Wi 0) +> (d
0)
r-t
«
O • c
CO
u 0) •p
g X
rH (0 + c c o
•p (d N
r^ •
•<
a. (d o n
en
o
0) n o
I
0)
(0 •H
0 to
0) +> m
<d
o CO
(U +j to M Id
(0
O CO
o U I o (0 H
ac o u I c X o
vo u I o (0 H
X
o in
u
o u I o (Q
o o I C3
s o
in O I O (0 H
X o
in O I c X o I o 0} H
X o
•<» u i c X o I o n
X o
in
G
J? 1
O
O VO
00
in
CO
vo
o
in
i n
o CM
in
00
ro
in
00
CO VO
vo
ro
5C
s 04
CM
o
vo
in o
vo
c^
vo
o in
o
vo
in
vo CO
in.
ro
vo CM
• VO
o
00
0)
0) s I c
vo
00 CM
O CO
O
in
CM CM
CM CO
in
CO
o
vo
VO
o
vo »-l
• vo
CO
CO vo
c (d
P I « I e
o
ro
00
o
o CO
i n
o c
00
CM CTi
CO
vo
00
vo
CM ON
vo
00 ON
• ro
CO O
• VO
in CO
in
in
in
a> c (d a o I e
l l o
![Page 148: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/148.jpg)
o o 0) O
0) o u o
o c (0 X <0
<0
u •o «>
u c 2 A c
i o c
O
§
N
fX
o CO
u «
IS
0) f - l
(0
CO I
DM
(U
c
I c
PH
2 (0 0)
o CO
D»
CM
«U
o •o o (0 o p< i
u o o n
+>
<0
0) •p 10 •X
c <0 E
o
E
c o •rl •P (0 N
o 0)
0) •P (0
0)
c (0 c 0 s 1 c
CM CTi •
(Ti
vD n •
<yi
in r-\
• '3* «-l
ID
r~ • o r-\
n ro +»
0)
c 10 X 0) X I
c
0) c (0 •p c 0)
I
117
o ,c o u
o m •
ON
CM •sJ" « 00
in
r-• in
in •t
• o
in
o • a\
in CM • 00
in tH
• VO
o r-^
• O
in in • 00
M* VO • r-
o 00 •
<j>
• in • o
•H o c (0 •p B 0) (X 1 c
0
c (0 +> c 0) a 1 0 0) H
r^ 0 c (0 +J 3 m 1 c
iH 0 c ro •P ;J CQ i 0 « H
![Page 149: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/149.jpg)
c 0
•H (0
rH 3 E 0) 0 M U
•H E
i H
0 c JS
rH (0
c •H 10 X u •0 0) X o c (0 u A
-o B (0
T-i to
g 0 c «H 0
•P •H E •H •-H
C 0
•H •P (d N
•H i H •H / I 3 •H 0 m u 0) 4J (0 2
• U
0 o <n •P (d
•P
§
10 tM M 3 CO 0 u
i H
E in 1 u 0) +) 10 » 1 0) c 10 X r H (0
i H
<§ rH 1
^ - N
X •H P
N—^
•P c (0 +> o rO %t U P CO
b t H
M-l 0
•d 0)
m
0) rH
rt) EH
CO O a, e o o (Q E 0) •P CO > 1 (0
CO Q (0
n 00
H O >
00 c
I
c s o «n - -o
m
0)
c (0 X rH
T
§ in o
I a
o u I o CO
H
X o o I c
X o
CO o i o to H X o
00 o I c X o
in o ^ I <-H 0 E to ^
H
X
o ^ in r-i
U E 1 *-' c a: o O rH (0
O n* ^ E
U - ' I
c
CO rH
00
0%
<M
CO CO
E
CO CM
•
in in
in
in crv
in
in
0) c (0
c cu I c
CO
CM
CM
CM
CM
in
in in
00
CO
in
in
118
00 Ov
in CM
in
CM
O
O 00
• CM
in
in
o rH in
CM
in
in
(U c (0 X d) X 1 c
<u c (0 p P4 0) a: 1 c
![Page 150: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/150.jpg)
0) JZ +J
u 0 M-(
%
m c \ 0 c %
(X ItJ 0 01
m 0 0) rH O £ l Q> 04
iH -H 0
iH 0
CO V •H 0 E -d c (0
n n \ Id
a % p. m o (0 M-l O
<u rH 0 E u 0) 0,
rH 0 ^
o o iH 10
m 0 (0 0) rH O s •• TC
0) H
X) <d H
+ 0) c 10 rH (0 ' 1
c + '>< -H PM N — i '
+J
• r-t
e n +
•H FM -'
0)
(0 M (0 0) 4-» Ui
g p
-0 O 0)
• 0> »H
tM
o 73 0) (0 O a E 0 o E 0) -p to >1
n c 0 •H
m r-i :3
E 0) o u u •rj
£
• U 0 o ro -M (0
rH 0 C 10 4J C d)
a <4-l 0
M 0)
E 0 m • r *
0)
(0
«0
CO
E -H •d o to
O B 10 •P
c 0)
04 I o (0
o c 10 +J c <1> 04 I
c
Jo c o z I c
0)
c +J
0) X i c
0)
c (0 X 0)
ac I a
c (0 +> c 0)
04 I
c
c <0 c o I c
0)
c - p
0)
c
n 10 X IV
c 10 • p c 0) 04
to
to
o l (0 c Ic
(0 w
10
roi (0 C (9
10
CO
CO
O l CO C C
(0 CO
0 1 (0
(Ol CO
c Ic
0 1 CO
c Ic
lOl CO
c Ic
0 1 CO
c Ic
lOlf « Cr.lc
CO 00
VO
o
CO
ON ro
in
ro CM
o O
o 00
• VO CM
CM
in
iD
ro ro
in
\o
VO
ro in 00
o
CO
VO fO
• ON
o
CO
Ov
o CO
ro ro
VO ro
VO
ro ro
CM
CM
CM
O CM
in
CM CM in
00 ^ rH 00
CM
CM •
VO
• « * 00 in
00 in
• CM
in
ON
CO 00
* in
CM
o in VO
CM CO
• CM
ON
VO
o in
in 00
« ro CM
in
ro VO
o ro
O
• ON VO
00 00
• VO
00 00
• 00
r-
in m
n
in ri % ro CM
O ro •
in
ro •
VO CM
in ^ • i"
r • •«t ro VO O •
r-
'd' •
<^ ro ro O •
VO
r-CM •
VO •Sj'
o r-• 00
00 in •
CM tn
ri" in •
r*
CO 00 •
r-in o ro •
o T-1
o r-• in VO
O ro •
o\
o •* «
c VO
o o • CM TH
03 00 •
00
r-tn T-i 1 •
tH
CM
in
o ro
• OG CM
rvj
o CM
ro
00
CM in
00 00 •
VO TH
o in •
VO
00 TH •
rH CM
00 in
ro ro •
in CM
VO ro •
00
VO
c>-• rH ro ro ro
O 00 • ro ro O ro «
O rH
ro ro •
rM •*
00 rH
^ CM •
CM ^
^ CM •
CM rH
•^ <^ •
CM in
CM rH
r-VO •
o in
ro ro •
•^ rH
rH in • ro VO
O O
CM rH •
ON in
o • ^
• VO rH
O T-t «
•^
r
CM CO
113
![Page 151: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/151.jpg)
12il
D Q
o
<£>
( S u / ^ U )
doos |0 aiotu j ad loqooio |o saiOlM
— ro
"o E
D (/> i_
>
C
o c
en c o c a o o
° § O H-
E o
CD O)
O CD
>:t (O
CO v j
CM CO
C9
a • — o »•-o Ctf
"o
o E i_
w a
o x: o u
H -
o
"o E
«•-o (A
t/1
•D C9 yj o a E o o
E
>> w c o w
E c* o l_
o
c o c
a c o o § L- C <S I
£ c o .15 0 • D
C o
C
o
o I
C
E
o ^
w 2 F o o
C
a o o
CO
o
(n >•-
o Ci>
• • ^
o E L.
X
L L
c •*J
a u O (9
a V)
c o a r.
I
c
c O K
J: I
c
(9 c o ••->
C
a
![Page 152: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/152.jpg)
u o
«»-l
% 0)
C \
0 c
% P4 (0 0 (0
*u 0
0) r-i
o E
u V (k
t-t •ri 0
M-l
o (0 0)
i H
o e -d c <o % m
c \
to c »
p^ (0 0 (0
U-l 0
0) f-\
0 e u a
H O ;c 0 0
i H
n) «w 0
(0 t>
i H
0
s . ••
tn
0 • H
X) (d H
+ - X
• H PM
> — L4 0) 4J (0 ^ •
r ^
+ 1< • H PM
% • * '
0) 4J
- H
. H (0 a g
• H 73 O 0)
• D»
t H
*U 0
•0 0) (Q 0 Qi
E O o
E 0) 4J (0 > i
«) c o •w to
i H
3 E 0) 0 M U
i H
E 0) Xi -p
• o 0 o n
+» 10
r H O c (0 +J c 0) p.
H-l 0
M 0) E 0 to
• H
+ 0) c (0 >: 1-1
m 1 c
0)
n) •P
O (0
r-l 0 C ID •P
n 0) CL< 1 0 m H
i - t
0 c (d •p c « a, 1 c
0) c m c 0 2 1 C
0) a rO 4J D, (U X 1 C
0) c (0
Q) X 1 c
0) c (0 • p
(U & 1 B
Q> B <0 B 0 2: 1 B
(U B m -p A 0) K 1 B
0) B m X 0) K 1 B
9) B (0 •P
c 0) Oi 1 c
1 0 U) C I B
1 (0 m fl I B
1 0 m B I B
1 03 W
c Ic
1 0 to B I B
1 (01 to B I B
1 ol to B I B
1 (dl u) B I B
1 o n B I B
1 m in B I B
1 0 to B I B
1 m to B I B
1 0 (0 B I B
1 10 to B I B
1 0 to B Ic
1 « to B la
r~ • ^
• i n r^
CD CM
• VD
CM
^ •
a\ r-i
n 00
• i n
CM cvr
• «H CM
CM
r~ «
i n
^ i H
• t C CM
i n CM
t
i n
r> Tj"
• in rH
r (j>
• i n
CM • ^
• o\ T H
f O in •
i n
CM CM
• T H
CM
in i H
• in
r-t • H
• ^ CM
\o CO •
^
CM (Ni
• n CM
\o CO
• t~-
i H r-i
• c CM
o CM
• r o CD
• ^-t tn
O CM
• r-
t - (
T-t
• \o m
00 i n
t
VO
CM CM
• m CM
rl T-i
• r-
r-<
r-i
• a\ CM
r> \D •
VO
o 0 0
• r H f O
r-• < *
• VO
r H r-i
• VO n
">* OV
• in
o o *
r H
n
VO i n
• Ov
O CO
• CO n
00
r •
CO
o • ^
• CM
^
^ VO
• 00
o CM
• 0 0
•^
r H
r H
• 00
o o
• r H
n
c • *
• 00
o 00 •
00 n
in r> •
r~
o "«t
• CM
•*
c VO
• r-
o CM
• 0 0 • « *
VO
o •
r*
CM r H
« 00 m
CO r H
• r-i r H
m i n
• 00
•
VO en •
o r-i
VO O
• n in
00 r H
• o rH CM CM
« O VO
•<* VO
• a\
04
r-•
CO
m
o t~-
• tJV
n in •
00
•
"* CJV
• 00
VO
o • n
i n
CM
r •
00
CM CM
• o VO
VO CM
* 00
• *
•«* •
yo • *
CO
r-•
CM rH
CM CM
• CO i n
ro 00
« r H
r H
VO
o •
VO vO
• VO
• rH rH
o n
t
CM t -
CM CM
• T-H
Tj<
• ^
• VO ••t
r--»H
• r H
•r-i
CM CM
• 00 in
CM CM
• O rH
VO O
• VO VO
O CM
• o rH
O CO
• CM
r-
en o •
OV
121
![Page 153: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/153.jpg)
o CO
to
CO
CO
C9
(A
O CO
GO
CM CO
- CD
H- a
CM
IJ.
(Su^'^u)dDos ^o aiouj j»d loqoDio ^o S3io IN
![Page 154: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/154.jpg)
M 0
iw
% n
G \
0 C
% Q< (0 0 (0
4-1 0
a> i - i 0 e u 0) a
c-H TH
0
»w O
U]
a> rH o E -a c (0
% 01
B \
10 B
« a< s iO
m o 0) H 0 E U 0) A
H 0 4: 0 o •H ro < O
(Q 0) H 0
s ••
VO
4) H 4) 10 H
+ * • — ^
X •H P4
—' M (U +-) ro 3;
rH
E ro
+ 1< •H PM
SM>^
0) •p 0)
(0 •H W4
>, E p
•H -a o 01
• en
t H
m o -a 0) 01 0 Oi E 0 o E (U
01 > 1 01
B O •H in
rH 3 E 0)
o M O •H E 0) x: j j
• o
o o n
• P (0
rH 0 B ro •p B C) a
«W o M 0) E O w •rH
+ 0) B ro X r H <0 1 B
0) -P ro -p 01
•H iH
>
•H -0 o w
<-i
o c ro •p c (D ft 1 0 w H
i H 0 B ro + j B (U cu 1 E
0) B 10
c o z
1
c
E m +j D4 Q) X 1
E
0) E ro X 0) X i
B
•
0) B ro + j B
<u ft i B
E ro B 0
B
0) B ro •P Oi v X 1
B
0) B
(U
1 B
0) C ro •p B ft 1 B
O m c IE
ro 01 E IB
01 (0 E IE
roi (0 B IE
o m E IE
rol 01 B IE
O 01 E IE
rol 01 B IE
00
CO VO
in
o rH
ON
en
i n
in «
T H
CM
O
in
o CN
ro
VO CM
in o
ro VO
ro
in ro
• CO
CO
CO CM
CO VO
VO
o in
CO
ro in
• VO
00 ro
CO
o CO
00 ro
* ro
o
vC)
ir
0^
in
r-^ in VO
o CM
in
00
in
o
in CM
in
in ro
(Tl rH
o in VO
00
1 0 n B I B
1 rol 01 E I B
1 O 0}
B I B
1 rol 01
c IB
1 O 01 B I E
1 roj 01 B I E
1 Ol 01 B I B
1 <0| 0)
a I B
ro a\ • ro
»H
O VO
• in
00 • • t^
»H
O ro • i n
o i H
• o\ »H
00 o •
m
in '^ • i H
CM
00 00 •
• *
o <r> •
o CN
in VO • VO
o CM
• VO CM
ro ro • VO
ro VO
• CO CM
ro TH
• VO
o in • CM
n
in 0^ •
in
CO 00 •
r-CN
o 00 •
r-
ro o\ • •*
ro
i n vO
• t^
00 t H
• CO ro
O ro •
<J\
00 ro • ro
^
00 O •
r-
in 00 • • j"
fO
ro O •
a\
00 vO • n
^
00 t~ •
CO
i n
r-•
r~ Ti"
o in •
00
o CM
• M-in
ro CN
• 00
ro CO *
T-*
•^
ro ro • O
o • ^
• CM in
o T H
« o TH
in CM
• r-i n
ro VO •
ON
r-o • i n
VO
o ^ •
<
![Page 155: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/155.jpg)
LLI
1-< 1-C/) —
cc >
c C9 Q.
o V)
1—1
. 1
D O O
o c a o o w
C9
o E L.
a
o
o
a E
D
O
"o E
u o O CO
124
II)
c
o c a o o
o •o
0) o a E o u
E
o c o
••->
c a c
o o § L. <= C9 I
E c o
— 0
T3 C o
O - ^ o
o
a o x: o u
en
C9 c o
c ^ ,2 o
I D C E . O K »_ —
o u. E ^ k < o •>
c o»
o C
cy O E
o U)
o K.
a. o o w o
c» o E
u. , ^
<s 0
(0 L. >. E
CO
at i l
c o a
j i I
c
C9 c o X
x: I
c
I
X — O c o
•4->
c a I
c
( S U / D U )
d o o s jO a ioo i j a d l o q o o i o ^o s a i o w
![Page 156: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/156.jpg)
rf'-N
i^ " s - ^
4)
e* 0 rH (0
% * - N
0 (0 X
" w '
0) (0 (0 x: ft rH •M O
(Q 0 O 3 c •H
+» c o u c •H
•0 c (0
• ^ - N
• ./o K "^ 0) u (0 •H U <u +> c •M
0) j :
+» +> (0
H 0 ^ 0 0 r-t (d >M 0
c o •H +J O (0 M
IH
Q) i-l O s •
r-« r-t X) 10 H
X •H •4
(U •p ro (0 a> •P m
E -H TJ 0 «
C7<
TH
m o -0 0) 0)
o ft i u E 0) •p n > i 0)
c o 0)
rH 0 i o u o •rJ E 0)
JC •p M O m
0 n O
0 •0 c 0
-» H v.^
•P ft 0)
a Q> 4i C •r4
• o 0 o fO
•P (0
rH 0 c R) *i C
ft «H
o u 0) E 0 m •H
«•• -
(U c (d ^ rH (d 1 c -*.
1 ^ - ^
X •A fu 'o^^
U V p 10 >
D>
ro
o c (0 •p c <u 0* I o (0 H
o c
c 4) PU I E
0) O to rH
O O
a 0]
II
0 ( d c
&
O (0 X
•H (0 X
0) O m rH
O 0
*Ȥ I b
c (Q
H H
o <o X
/d
0) c
rH
c
00
c CO
C>1
in
CM
in
rH
O CD
in
in cvi
o o cv
en in
CO
o
o CM
o
\o
c
•p c 0)
o 00
o in
o
o
01 c (0 X
c
o o CM
in
T-I
o
0) c (0 ft V
c
rH O •
125
o »-»
•
(N - l"
* o r-
•
in o
• CM
ro
O
CM
ro en
O
CM
CO CM
00 00
0) c (d
g c
![Page 157: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/157.jpg)
0)
0)
O (0
0)
+ X •H
<0
10
+»
A
o 0)
•H 0»
o .-< (0
s c
+>
s o
•0 c (0
1 ^ o
0) 0}
o ft
.(0
o Id •H M 0) +> G •ri 0) •p
O x: 0 o
10
t«-l O
C o •H
o u m 4)
o
00
0)
r-t
(0
o E <u •p 01
c o •H (0
i 8 o e
•p
o
O 0)
o <3 •o c (0
+> Pk (0
o
a •A
o o o fo
+> (0
o c (0 +> c 0) (U
o
§ (0
0) c (0 X (0 I c
PM
V4 0) •p (0
D>
CO
O c 10
c Q)
CU I o
H
O C <0 •P C (U
I c
o
O n O <J I
c ic
"Sic" &
0 (0 X
^^«
0) H o
i O 0)
I
|H(0 Vi
II H
|O(0 O
c Ic
^
O (0 X
0
9) c (0 X iH
7
CM
cs
o
00 CM
in
o in
r«4
in
o
CO
o
00
00
CM
O
CM
VO
o in
in
00
CM
O
0\ OS o
CM CO
in
00
CM
in
• o
CM
CO
o
O CM
o
in
VO
ro 123
in o
CM
ro
in
o
m CM
o CO
VO
O
ro
O
VO
0) c (0 •p c 0) a< 1 c
0) c n) X 0) X 1 c
Q> C (0 P ft (U X 1 c
(U c 10 c 0 55 1 a
![Page 158: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/158.jpg)
i4
0)
n
O (0
0) V)
m 0 O c •H +> s o c
c to
<o
9) O (0
•P C
(0
o x: o o (d
in o c o -H •p o (0
u
0)
o
rH JQ (0
X •H
+> (0 •p 0)
M > i E
•H
o 0)
b»
O tH
o -d 0) m o § o
§ •p 01 > i (0
c o • H CO
iH
i 0)
o o
0)
o
O 0) o
•d c ID
U O o m
•P 10
o C <0 4J C 0)
O
to •H
c
(0 I c
•p
0)
0) •p c
u
tn fO
o c (0 •p c a> I o (0 H
o c (0 -p c 0) cu
I c
0)
o
f o n o <
I
pto m c c
0(d c
t!
O (0
.nJ
0)
0
O CQ
o
I
(0 (0
0(0 O
c Ic II
O (0 X
(0
c A:
to I
c
CO VO
in n <N
in
o
o rg
in
o
O
VO
cr« o
en
o
in
CM
in
CM
in
in
CM
in o
in
CM CM
in
CM
VO
o
in
in
n
o CO
in
VO
127
CM CM
CO en
00 VO
^ • ^
r -t^
<u c (0 -p c <u QU 1 c
0) c (0 X 0) X 1 c
0) c (0 -p ft 0) X 1 c
0) c (0 c o z 1 c
![Page 159: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/159.jpg)
O
O
a E O
L
en
o
I
G)
CO
O
- CO
- in
- <r
- O)
- CO
©
u
- to
- LO
CO I I
i n I
c O
I
c
c o n u
c
o c
£ o
c o
o o
128
E 3 C
o c o c a. o tn
^ o
< o
o 2 c
C C9 O Q .
V> I
.5 c L.
> •
.5* Ll.
• • - •
c o
louj/rvi SQOV
![Page 160: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/160.jpg)
^ ' ^ r Sodium myristate
-4-0 o E
(/) o CD <
- 5 - 0 -
- 6 - 0
©
n
123
8
Fig, 4 Variation of Z \ G | with number of carbon atom^ n^, in alkyl chain of n-alkane
• : n-Pentanol , o : Iso Pentanol
![Page 161: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/161.jpg)
en t-l
M-l 0
•0 Q) in 0 a e 0 V
V) c 0 •H (Q iH
S> E 0) 0 M U •W E M-l 0
0) O C (0 •p 10
•a (Q 0) V
0) ^ +J
c 0 0 •H -p (0 M
r-« -H 0 \ u (U -p m ^ tp
o •p
o 0) M-1 M-l U
•• O rH
0) iH
Xi (0 H
c p c 0) a 4-1 0
M 0) e 0 c: •<-(
fH
E CO
+ 'x •H PM ^^
Q)
>; .H (0 1 c rH
E o
+ ^ (U •p
3
+
'K •H PH V—'
<u -p (0 u m (D V Ui
E p •H TJ O V)
• U O o CO •P (0
*- X iH ^ ^w*
<1>
M rO 0)
+J CO
o to
o in I
0) o c (0 -p m •w (0 0)
o c (0 -p c 0)
o
o c (0 •p c 0) I
c
s o o;^
0) c (0 -p c (U
I c
0)
c (0 X 0) I
c
0) c (0 -p p< 0) K
in vo •
rH
in VD •
rH
O VO • -1
Q) C (0 •P
c 0) I
c
0) c to X 0) sc I c
0)
c •p
I c
o O 00
o o CM
O
{VJ
O
CN
in in vo r^
« I »
o vo
o 00
o o
t CM
o t o in vD
t •
o o
in
CM
o
o 00
o 00
in 00
o
o VD
CM
CO
o in
in "51*
•^ « *
in CM
130
CM
o •*
• a\
00 in
in n
00 CM
• < *
CM CM O CM
in
o
CM CO
I * I o
o •<*
o CM
in (T\
00 VD
a\ in
CM in
CO xj«
r-i
o o T-(
• o
o in r-t • o
o o CM • o
in CM CM • o
o in CM • o
o o CO • o
«n CN rn • o
o in n • o
o o •* • o
in CM • *
• o
o in • > *
* o
in t M< •
O
![Page 162: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/162.jpg)
131
D Q O I/)
o c o
• • - '
c CL
I
c
CM
CO
- I - J_ 0 0
CM CM
O
CM iO CM 00
t
o o
6
If)
6
6
CO
b
CM
6
ID
O
in
6 <r 6
CO
6
CM
6
._l o o CD
>
>
o
o
••-»
o
>
>
o c 3
•M O
o
O c o
-
O O
C9
c o
l_
O I
••->
••^ o 0 >-
- ^ o 1 «^ CJ tf,
E o D O ^ ' ^ O -M
CO O _ C
o I-; — ° O
' - c o -
C "D C9 C» Q. U) O H-Q. O E ._ o u E
••-' w >.
c o
E
o L.
o
C9 JZ
>
IT)
Q)
a I
I
c
E o (A
E 00
•D c
C9 c O K
X I
c
i5 o
c o
"o I c
C9 c o c
a. I
c
c o
9
![Page 163: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/163.jpg)
• D>
i-t
M-l 0
Ti 0) (0 0 P< E O U
(0 B O •H (Q iH 3 E 0) 0 M o •H E «M 0
0) o B nj 4J m
•H n Q) M
<u X +) c 0
0 •H P <0 i^
rS •H 0
\ t-l (U -p rt> ^
m o +J o Q) i « M-l
u
X •H PM
- t-i 0 c (0 p c fl)
a H^ 0
u a> E O in •H 1
r^ E 00
+ - X
•H
w
0) c ro
>J rH « 1 B
rH E
o 1 - )
+ M 0) P (0 ? + - X •H P4 - 0) +J rO 4-> •iH
e iH n a
u e 0 3 o •H fO
n 0 V (0 (0
I-t
(0 EH
I
0) +> ro +J •rl
E iH 10 04
E 3 •H -d o tn
in 1 o rt
X Q)
o B Id
+> 0) •H (0 0) Q:
rH 0 B (d +J C 0) 04 1 0 m H
0) B (d +> P< « 04 1 B
(U B «i X 0) K 1 B
o B ro +J B 0)
04
I B
0) B (d •P 04 0)
I B
0) B Id
P4 0)
04 I
B
0) E Id X <u X I B
(U B Id + j Qi <u I I B
O U) CO • *
• •
CO in
o in fo in CM 00
• * • »-» t-( O
CM CO
o
in CM
I •
o 00 CM
vO 00 CO
CM in
i n
tH rH O
00 CO I •
o o VO
CM o CM o
cr> o
o o CM
o CN
o CN
in CM
i n o CO VD
1
i n CM
•
o m •
o • *
•
i n • ^
•
i n m
•
00 VD CO
P-00
< r-
00 VD
i n m
c ro
n CM
132
o o
CM O •
o 1
n o •
o
VO ro
CM
00 t>-•
o
ro VO •
o
o i n
• o
00 CM
• o
CM CM
• o
U O c -<J) -H > •P >H + J \ Id -H rd > IS o oj —
o o tH
o
o in rH
o
o o CM
o
o in CM
O
o o ro
O
O in ro
o
o o • < *
o
in (N • *
o
o in ^
o
in r-T*-
o
o o in
o
in CM in
o
o in in
o
o o VD
O
![Page 164: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/164.jpg)
133
UJ I-<
< Q.
D Q O if)
q o
o
o
o
£ o
I
"o ^
C9
O
c ^ o > — > c
o ^ u E o
"T3 ^ O O
(/) ^ • "o
cn c
«•- O
o
o c o (/)
o
•D
o a 6 o u
E • c •*^ c y) >^ CD
c ? .9 o
C9
E o
•«-> en
c o
O >
CD
Li.
3 E o u
C9 £1
C9 •»->
O
c D
a I c
^ C
C9 C
o X X
C9 C O
£5 I
c o
••J
c CL
liJMO OL /aouD^sisay 9
![Page 165: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/165.jpg)
• Di
»H
m o T) 0) U) 0 0< E 0 o m C 0 -H 0}
•H 3
e 0) 0 M O
•H E
«H 0
u o c « +J m
•H CO 0) >-i
(U £ +> fi 0
o •H •p (0 t
i H •H 0
\ ^ 0) •p ID ^
>« o +i o 0) m <w u
X •H PM —'
r-i
o c (0 +J c • a. tp 0
u 0) B o v> -H
H E 00
+ < (U •p
m ?
+ *•-% X
•H P •—'
0) c <0
X ^^ <0 1 c
f - l E
o rH
+ l ^ " ^
X •H PM
N * ^
0) -p (0 +> (0 •H i-l N s
u E 0 3 o •rl m n O +J 0) (0
fVJ
0)
EH
•P (0 +> to
c w
I E o
in I
0) u c n) •P (0
•H (0 «
o c (0 •p c 0)
I o w
o c (0 • p c 0)
I
a
c -p c 0)
I
c
0)
(U X
I
c
0) c (0 • p
0)
I
c
0) c a -p c 0)
I G
0)
c X
a: I
0)
P. 0)
I
U 0>-; <U -H > -PrH + > \
s o os^
a
00
CM t H ^ <T> OS 00
• • • o o o
• • o o
CM CD
iH n vo r r» r-• • •
o o o
VO
r r
CO
CM
CTi in
cr>
lO iH
• • o o
in
CM
CM
o
VO
o
CM
vn
r in •
o
n in
• o
VO • * •
o
c» n
• o
.H
n •
o
CM CM
• o
ro
CO CO
CO
n
o o
CM
m o o
o CM o
o
134 ro o o
ro o o
rH O O
i n
o o
n o o
CM
o o
0<«
o o
CM O O
o o
o o
• o
in rH
• o
o CM
• o
in CM
• o
o n
• o
in CO
• o
o •^
« o
in • *
• o
o in
* o
in in
• o
o VO
• o
in VO
• o
o r-
• o
![Page 166: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/166.jpg)
UJ
cr >
D Q O
c 0
• •J c ( a. 1
• c
1 •
,
^ ^ .
1 1 1 1
O
6
in 6
<r 6
CO
6
CM
6
> >
o
o
o
> ?
. 9 o
o o
I - .y?
- i O .5
135
c o
••-» (J c 3
H-
o in o c o r
in
L.
TJ O (J)
o •a in o a E o u E c» in >
o o O en
O
o c O • 4 - '
c c a <*-o t_
E
vy 1_ O
a I
1
c • *
( c O X c» I
1 _, in O o
c o
c o
3 E G) O I . O
E 00
•o c o
C
o
5 . £ <
o in ~
•^ o
C9 C O c
CL I
c
CM 00
6 6 •4-6
CN o
6 ^MO 01 /30UD;s i say
5
![Page 167: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/167.jpg)
CP
*u 0
TJ Q) (Q
0 D. E 0 o c 0
• H (0
r ^
3 E 0) 0 u 0
• H
E M-l 0
0) o c (0
•p (0
• H
u 0) u c 0
c 0
• H •p (0 w 4J
c 0) 0 c 0 o r-l 0 £ 0 o
i H nj
m o +J u 0)
IM
«u u
M-t 0
M (1> E 0 V)
• H
+ „^ X
• H PK v»^
9) c (d >; rH fO 1
c
E
o f H
+ *^ -N
X • H
fa - u Q) - p m >
r H
E
n
+ ,*—>, X
•H fa **-•'
0) •p (0 u (0 9) +> (0
E 3
• H 13 C (0
U O o fO
•p fO
r-i O c (0 •p
c (U ft
n
0)
(0
+J
to +> CO
•w
o in I
0) o c +J m
•H (0 <u OS
o B m +> c <0 a I o m
o c (0 4J C 0)
I
c
0) c (0 •p G <0 cu I c
c (0 X 0) X I
B
01 B CO
- P P< 0)
I c
(V c (0 -p B (U (X I B
B (0 X (0 X I
B
(U B to •P ft 0) X
B •H E
M-l M-t 0) O O rH +J
O (0 (U >-i B >i'-« E <U (0 V) iH 3 E -p e i-t O E a)^--O W 0) JS > H fa +J
o CM
• o »-l
1
o in
• r- 1
in CN
• in
1-o o\ 1* n
133 in o o CO n 00 vo vD a> in TH CTi r^ vo
(N o o o
o 00
I • ON
I I i in
in I I
in T-i
* m
1
o CO
• ri
o m •
T-i 1
•'t CO •
o
n r-•
o
I I
CO
o I I I m
•^ i *
o CO
CM
in in
O 00 ^ O t ^ Tj. ^ Tj< • • • • o o o o
o in
I I CM
o O o
en
o o in vo in ro CO CM i n »-t 00 vo i n ^
• • • • • • * (N <-t t-H O O O O
00
• ^
o in •
CM 1
o a\
fl
r 1
o o •
in 1
o ' i t
• ro
1
in c •
t-4
in CN
• r-«
m r-•
o
in in •
o
o •^ •
o
CM f O
• o
o m •
o
o o o o o o r vo <}< o in
a\ in in
r-r-
in r-in
CM •sj*
CM
n CM CM
vo rt
CM
i n i n VO vo 00 cy>
![Page 168: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/168.jpg)
137
UJ
< DC < UJ \-
D Q O (/)
o o o
C9
E
o >
^ E .E o
o i : o o
E
• • J
o
CO
I
— o o > o O (fl
c o
o c
O
O c o
w W (A
O o
u
£ o
"D O O o
CO O . CO
(9 c o a X
I c
in o a E o u
° g 2 g Q- I
c E fe (/) O in —
« .b
£
"o >
C
o
E C9 o o
T3 C
o c O
"o I
c
CD
L L
c o c a
I
c
![Page 169: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/169.jpg)
138
DISCUSSION
The fact that the partitioning of alcohol and surfac
tant at the interface is responsible for the stability of
the interface and hence the microemulsion droplets. The
stability of the interface is also responsible for the
water solubilizing capacity of a water-in-oil microemulsion.
The larger the stable surface area of a microemulsion droplet
the higher will be its water solubilizing capacity , If micro-
emulsions are considered to be stablized by a mixed film of
surfactant and alcohol, the nxomber of alcohol molecules per
soap molecule would depend upon the partitioning of alcohol
between oil, interfacial region and aqueous phase. The
partitioning of alcohol between different phases would also
depend upon the nature of additive and the chain length of
oil, alcohol and surfactant. The number of alcohol molecules
per soap molecule are also responsible for disorder. of
the interface. This together with the magnitude of interface
would dictate the water solubilizing capacity of a micro
emulsion. Thus higher the disorder. created at the
interface of a microemulsion droplet more will be its
water solubilizing capacity. The alcohol chain length has
been found to affect the ionization, inferfacial polarization,
and disorder at the oil/water interface which in turn influ
ences the solubilization capacity of a microemulsion system
![Page 170: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/170.jpg)
139
among its other properties.
The water solubilization capacities of sodium stearate,
sodixim palmitate and sodium myristate microemulsions as a
function of alkyl chain lengths of oils and alcohols are
shown in table 1. In all the systems 8 ml of alcohol, 1 g
of soap and 10 ml of oil have been used in preparing the
microemulsions. It may be seen from table 1 that for n-
butanol and isobutanol microemulsions the roaximvun amoxint of
water solubilized decreases continuously with increasing
chain length of oil, whereas for n-pentanol and isopenta-
nol it increased continuously. It may also be seen that
water solubilization capacity of normal alcohol microemuls
ions is higher than that of their branched chain isomers.
The increased water solubilization capacity ofpen-
tanol microemulsion with increased chain length of oil is
due to its preferential partitioning at the interface. When
water is added to the system the size of the droplet also
increases resulting in a concomitant increase in the inter-
facial area. Upto a certain extent the alcohol from the
continuous phase can transfer to the interface and stablize
it. The transfer of alcohol from the continuous oil phase to
the interface would also depend upon the solubility of alcohol
![Page 171: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/171.jpg)
140
in the continuous phase. In case of pentanol and isopentanol
microemulsions, the alcohol partitioning increases with the
chain length of oil, hence its water solubilization capacity
also increases. An opposite behaviour is observed for n-butanol
and iso-butanol microemulsion systems. This is because these
202 alcohols are highly soluble in water than pentanol , hence
their solubilities in the oil phase would decrease with the
chain length of oil. Therefore for a particular oil more
alcohol molecules are expected to be present at the inferface,
in combination with soap molecules. This, in fact, also
produces greater degree of disorder at the oil/water interface
leading to higher water solubilization capacity of a micro-
emulsion as compared to pentanol.
Frcxn the results in table 1 it may be noted that the
branching in the cosurfactant chain e.g., isopentanol and
isobutanol decreases the water solubilization capacity of
microemulsion system as compared to their normal counterparts.
This effect of branching in the alcohol chain could not be
explained only on the basis of their mutual solubilities in
the various phases and their transfer from the oil phase to
interfacial region during water solubilization. However, these
isomers when partitioned at the interface form mixed alcohol
plus soap films of lesser disorder between oil/water interface.
![Page 172: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/172.jpg)
141
This infact decreases the water solxibilization capacity of
a microemulsion system in presence of these isomers of
alcohols.
The water solubilizing capacities of sodivun stearate
microemulsions with 2 g of emulsifier are given in table 2.
These results indicate that not only the partitioning of
alcohol but also the amo\ant of emulsifier is responsible for
the water solubilization in the microemulsion system. This
120 behaviour is consistent with the previous findings
Table 3 shows the solubilization capacities of con
ventional surfactant (SDS and CTAB) microemulsions. It could
not be possible to produce a microemulsions by using 8 ml of
cosurfactant as in case of soaps, therefore 5 ml of cosur-
factant was used. The results in table 3 show that the water
solubilizing capacity of CTAB microemulsion is higher than
that of SDS microemulsion. It may also be noted that SDS
microemulsions with all cosurfactant combinations ishow a
decreasing water solubilization trend with increased chain
length of oil, whereas CTAB microemulsions how an increas
ing trend with n-pentanol and isopentanol and a decreasing
trend with n-butanol and isobutanol. This difference is
possibly due to the micellar structural differences existing
as a consequence of head group size and stearic requirements. charge
Since the positive/residing on the quartemaiy nitrogen
![Page 173: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/173.jpg)
142
of cationic micelles is less exposed than the negative charge
of SDS micelles, the proximity of the counterions to the
head group is less in cationic micelles and as a result it
affects interaction with water and therefore water solubi-
lizing capacity . In this concentration range no micro-
emulsion formation was observed when n-octanol was used as
a cosurfactant. However, microemulsion could be formed by
using iso-octanol (2-ethy-l-hexanol)- CTAB combination
(table 3). This may be probably because with n-octanol
cosurfactant the oil chain length plus alcohol chain length
exceeds the effective chain length of emulsifier, producing
a region of disordered hydrocarbon chains near the terminal
methyl groups around the droplet which is responsible for
destabilization of microemulsion droplet. It was reported
that the maximum solubilization of water in the system was
observed when oil chain length, L , plus alcohol chain
length, L , equals the surfactant chain length, L„, for a s
anionic surfactants and L -4 for cationic surfactant s
(CTAB) ' . In case of isooctanol the region of dis
ordered hydrocarbon chains near the terminal methyl groups
around the droplet becomes less probable due to the presence
of an ethyl group at position 2- in the alkyl chain. These
effects favour the stability of the interface and hence the
water solubilization in the microemulsion system.
![Page 174: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/174.jpg)
143
Figures 1-3 show the plots of n /n^ versus n /n for ct S O S
different oils and isomers of pentanol combinations (Tables
4 to 6). From the intercept (I) and slope (K) of these plots
the values of number of moles of alcohol per mole of surfac
tant at the interface and the number of moles of alcohol per
mole of oil in the continuous phase respectively were calcu
lated. The interfacial data for sodium stearate, sodium
palmilate and soixim myristate microemulsions are sximmarized
in tables 7 to 9. It is clear from the results shown in
tables 7 to 9 that the mole fraction of alconol at the
interface (X_), calculated from the number of moles of alcohol
per moJe of soap, increases with the chain length of oil and
decreases with the chain length of soap in the system. The
increasing value of X^ with the chain length of oil clearly
indicates that the water solubilizing capacity should be more
for higher chain length of oils. These observations are also
consistent with the results reported in table 1. From the
values of I in tables 7 to 9/ it may be seen that branching
in alcohol chain produces less partitioning of alcohol at
the interface than its normal chain counterpart.
The values of free energy change,A G°, for the tran-
sference of one mole of alcohol from the continuous oil phase
to the interfacial phase are also tabulated in tables 7 to 9,
A perusal of these ZAG° values indicates that the branching
in cosurfactant chain partially controls the transference of
![Page 175: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/175.jpg)
144
alcohol from oil phase to the Interfaclal region. A plot of
A G ° versus alkane carbon number, n , results in straight lines
(Fig.4). From the slopes of these plots the free energy contri
bution per methylene (CHj) group of oil chain for the trans
ference of one mole of cosurfactant was calculated./^G /CH^
was obtained 250 J/roole which is in close proximity with the
205 reported value of 230 j/mole . The free energy contribution
per methylene group of oil was foxind to be independent of the
alkyl chain branching of cosurfactant and the chain length
of emulsififer.
The electrical resistance variation with water/oil
ratio (V/V) for different soap systems is shown in figures 5
to 7. These figures show that the electrical resistance
first increases slightly upto a certain water/oil ratio in
the system and later on it falls off rapidly. This is
possibily because below a critical volume fraction of water
in the system, called percolation threshold, the droplets
are isolated from each other and contribute little to the
conductance of the system so the resistance increases slowly
in the begining. However, when the volume fraction of the
dispersed water phase exceeds the percolation threshold,
seme of these droplets begin to contact each other and form
clusters with many conductive paths. Conductivity therefore
begins to increase rapidly resulting in a rapid fall in
electrical resistance of the system. In almost every system
the resistance of the microemulsions was found to decrease
![Page 176: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/176.jpg)
14,
with the chain length of oil for the same water/oil ratio
in the system. This behaviour is possibly due to the higher
values of n /n^ (I) at the interface with increasing oil a s
chain length. The increase in n /n value causes the inter-a s
molecular distance between soap molecules to increase resul
ting in greater degree of ionization of soap molecules leading
to a decrease^in resistance of the system. This electrical
resistance behaviour of microemulsion systems indicate^that
the thickness of ionic atmosphere within the microemulsion
droplets increases with the increase of oil chain length.
It may be seen from figures 5-7 that at the same water/
oil ratio the electrical resistance of branched chain cosur-
factant isomer is higher than its normal chain counterpart.
From this it may be inferred that the branching in alkyl chain
of cosurfactant hinders its partitioning at the interface as
well as affects the disorderedness at the oil/water interface.
The decrease of n /n (I) by branching at the interface a s
decreases the intermolecular distance of the soap molecules
and reduces the ionization of soap molecules at the interface
in comparison of normal chain isomer and thus the surface
contribution to the total conductance will decreases leading
to an increase in the electrical resistance.
Figure 8 shows the variation of electrical resistance
as a function of amount of added alcohol in the microemulsion
systems. The electrical resistance decreases sharply with
![Page 177: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/177.jpg)
14o
increased amount of alcohol and later on becomes constant
at some critical amount of alcohol. The initial fall of
electrical resistance with the addition of alcohol may be
due to the fact that addition of alcohol enhances the
degree of ionization of the soap molecules at the interface
resulting in a sharp fall of electrical resistance. The
increase in the degree of ionization of a cationic surfac
tant upon addition of an alcohol has been reported in the
literature , The critical concentration of alcohol is found
to increase with the chain length of oil (figure 8). This
indicates that the partitioning of alcohol at the interface
is favoured by the chain length of the oil as described
earlier (Tables 7-9). It may be seen from figure 8 that the
critical alcohol volume for isopentanol is higher than pen-
tanol. This indicates that higher volvune of branched chain
alcohol is required to saturate the interface and produce
the same degree of ionization as produced by its normal
chain counterpart.
![Page 178: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/178.jpg)
147
CHAPTER « V
MICELIAR BEHAVIQUR OF IONIC SURFACTANTS IN WATER>
ALKYLAMINE MIXTURE
![Page 179: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/179.jpg)
148
In the preparation of microemulsion system cosurfactant
is generally to be used in combination with the surfactant.
Systems forming microemulsions present complex phase behaviour
and the chemical structure of the cosurfactant plays an
important role in such phase behaviour. The main role of
cosurfactant is probably its ability to destory liquid crys
talline and/or gel structures which oviate the formation of
microemulsions. The most common cosurfactants used in the
preparation of microemulsions have been the medivim chain length
alcohols. From a practical point of view alcohols have been
used in tertiary oil recovery because they bring about a large
decrease of viscosity of the micellar systems used in the process.
From a fundamental point of view, the approach of microemulsions
207 in terms of polycritical phenomena has led some authors to
suggest that the formation and stability of microemulsions
might in part result from their dynamic character enhanced by
the presence of alcohol. In fact, it has been long believed
that microemulsions could not be obtained in the absence of
cosurfactants
Now a days some amines are also getting good recognition 1^1 1R9 ?0R 90Q
in the microemulsions ' ' ' .A comparison of some of
the major properties of alcohols and amines show that amines .4
are weak bases, K. is approximately 10 for most short-
chained amines. On the other hand alcbhols are weak acids and
slightly deprotonate. At the air/water interface, amines are
![Page 180: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/180.jpg)
143
210 more surface active than alcohols . Longer chain amines
211 (CQNH-, C,-.NH^) form micelles and some form liquid
b Z lU i.
crystals (C.-NH-), whereas long-chain alcohols are surface
212 active but do not form micelles or mesophases . These
properties should memifest themselves in the role of amines
in organized assemblies such as micelles, microemulsions etc.
The first reference to the use of amines as cosurfactants
69 is referred in Winsort work . Ahmed et al, mapped the phase
213 behaviour of CgNH-Cl and CgNHj in xylene and water . Pseu-
dotemary-phase diagrams of various amines combined with
anionic and cationic surfactants show large one phase regions
and high solubility of water in oil-rrich regions * .
Loughlin found that the amines exhibited higher amphiphilicity
than all other similar amphiphiles with similar polar head
212 groups , Recently, the hydrophilicity of the primary amine
head group has been found to be much greater than the other
simple polar head groups tested. It was found that acid stron
gly increased the hydrophilicity of amines and base reduced
209
amine hydrophilicity . In microemulsions, the effective
hydrophilicity of amine/anionic surfactant combination was
found lower than expected, indicating that a specific ionic
interaction between amine and ionic surfactant is occurring
in the surfactant-rich film separating oil and water domains.
![Page 181: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/181.jpg)
150
The aggregation pattern of ionic surfactants span a
wide variety of morphologies in water and in water plus
additives, making them ideal model compounds for ccxnparison
between numerous, disparate states of aggregation ' .Of
this class of amphiphiles, those with bromide, chloride and
sulfate counterions are the most thoroughly characterized.
The aqueous chemistry of these surfactants and their aggregates
is highly dependent upon their alkyl chain structure, although
217 several general trends are discernible . Formation of micelles
is not restricted to aqueous solutions. Indeed, micellization
has been observed in a variety of solvents whose polarity
ranges fran completely polar through dipolar aprotic to
apolar. Several investigations have been conducted on the
218~228 micelle formation of ionic surfactants in binary solvents
It is known that addition of an alcohol (in a very small amount)
to an ionic surfactant solution depresses the CMC of the
surfactants^^®'^^°.
An extensive review of the solvent effect on amphiphilic
229
aggregation by Magid has indicated that the continuous
addition of cosolvents into aqueous micellar solutions usually
leads to higher CMC values (but may be preceded by an initial
CMC-depression for many •'penetrating*' cosolvents at low
concentrations), smaller aggregation n\imber and eventually
a break-down of micelles. Three factors are generally consi
dered to account for the influence of cosolvents on the
![Page 182: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/182.jpg)
151
equilibrium properties of aqueous micellar solutions. The
first one deals with the change of bulk dielectric constant
of a solvent. Cosolvents which lower the dielectric constant
of water should increase the counterion binding, and hence
222 decrease the conductance of the solution. But Zana et al
have found a direct increase in the degree of ionization.
This contradiction between the expected and observed results
thus requires a consideration of second factor. The second
factor concerns the "comicellization" of cosolvents with
surfactants. Despite high raiscibility of cosolvents with
229 water many cosolvents are known to penetrate into micelles
The effect of such "penetrating" cosolvents has been analyzed
222 by Zana et al mainly in two aspects,an increase in the
distance between surfactant head groups (stearic effect) and
a decrease in the dielectric constant of micellar palisade
layer. Both effects can explain the increase of conductance
and the decrease of CMC as a result of dilution of micellar
230 surface charges. A quantitative analysis has shown that
the factor governing the CMC-depression is the mole fraction
of cosolvent in the micellar phase, independent of the kind
220 of alcohols. However, a paper by Manabe et al argued that
the solubilized alkanols in micelles cause an increase in
degree of ionization of surfactants but have little influence
on electrical potential at micellar surface due to a compen
sation from the dissociated counterions. The third factor to
![Page 183: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/183.jpg)
152
account the influence of cosolvents on micellar solutions
involves the structural changes in water upon the addition
of cosolvents. The hydrophobic association and the micelle
formation have been described in terms of the structure of
water. When cosolvent is a structure-breaker, the CMC usually
increases (hydrophobic interaction decreases), while the CMC
229 decreases when the cosolvent is a structure maker
These interesting features of the effect of cosolvent
on the micellization process prompted us to study micelli-
zation phenomena in a novel type of binary mixtures of amines
and water with the goal of elucidating the aggregation beha
viour of ionic surfactants in these mixed solvents and to
evolve the possibility of their use in microemulsions in
future. Without investigating their effect on the surface
properties of micellar systems it may not be possible to
directly use them in microemulsion formulations. In the
present chapter very preliminary attempt on the effect of
ethyl and propyl amines on the micellar properties (CMC) of
ionic surfactants has been reported. The results will be
utilized to extend our fucture work on microemulsion system
prepared by using various medium and long chain amines.
![Page 184: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/184.jpg)
153
EXPERIMENTAL
Purification of Surfactants and Solvents:
Cetyltrimethylannnonium bromide (CTAB) and sodium-
dodecylsulfate (SDS) were the same as used in the earlier
chapters, Cetylpyridiniumchloride (CPC) was obtained from
Sigma Chemical Company, It was purified by repeated crys
tallization from acetone and dried in an electric oven at
50°C to a constant weight, Ethylamine was purchased from
Flufca Chemical Co., packed in Switzerland, n-Propylamine was
obtained from Merck-Schuchardt, West Germany, Both the sol
vents were used as supplied. Double distilled water having
conductivity 1-2 x 10~ Ohm" was used throughout this study.
Solvent mixtures of amine and water of varying conduc
tivity were prepared by mixing requisite volumes of an amine
and water in pyrex measuring flasks. These solvent mixtures
were used as bulk solvent throughout the work.
Measurement of Electrical Conductance:
The electrical conductance of solutions was measured
by the same Phillips conductivitymeter as described earlier.
In order to study the effect of amine concentration and its
chain length effect on the CMC of surfactants. Initially a
20 ml of aqueous amine solution was taken in a glass container
immersed in a constant temperature bath maintained at 30 C,
![Page 185: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/185.jpg)
154
The conductivity of the solvent was measured when it attained
thermal equilibrium. To this solvent a very concentrated
solution of surfactant, whose CMC is to be measured, was added
with the help of a micropipette. After mixing the solution
thoroughly after each addition of surfactant the conductivity
of the mixture was noted. The same procedure was adopted for
different surfactants, and amines of different concentrations.
The CMC values of surfactants in pure water and amine solvents
'Were determined at the break points of conductivity versus
surfactant concentration plots. The CMC values of CTAB, CPC
and SDS in water at 30°C determined by conductivity method
199 were in good agreement with the literature values
![Page 186: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/186.jpg)
155 RESULTS
The conductivity data for different surfactants in
presence of different concentrations of amines, are tabula
ted in tables 1-4, All the conductance values reported in
tables 1-4 have been calculated by applying the solvent
correction to the observed values. The CMC values of
different surfactants in presence of amines were determined
by plotting conductivity versus concentration data (tables 1-4)•
These plots are shown in figures 1-4, The CMC values of CTAB,
CPC and SDS in pure water and in presence of amines are given
in table 5, Tables 6 and 7 show the slopes of straight lines
below and above the CMC. The dependence of CMC of CTAB on
the concentration of amines is shown in figure 5,
![Page 187: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/187.jpg)
156
Table 1: Variation of Conductivity, K, with concentration,
C, of CTAB in different concentrations of ethylamine
in water at 30°C.
C (mMl"-"-)
0 . 2 3 8
0 .455
0 .652
0 .745
0 .833
0 .918
1 .00
1.154
1 .296
1 .429
1 .667
1 .875
2 .059
0 . 0 0 mM
4 . 2 5
8 . 4 3
1 2 . 4 5
1 4 . 3 0
1 5 . 9 1
1 6 . 9 0
1 7 . 8 7
1 8 , 6 6
1 9 . 4 4
2 0 . 0 0
2 1 . 3 9
2 2 . 5 7
2 3 . 5 1
0 . 5 mM
4 . 1 8
8 . 2 3
1 1 . 4 4
1 3 . 2 6
1 4 . 4 4
1 5 . 4 0
1 5 . 9 6
1 7 . 0 6
1 7 . 9 3
1 8 . 7 8
1 9 . 7 9
2 0 . 8 8
2 1 . 5 8
K X 10^
1 .00 mM
4 . 1 3
7 . 6 6
1 1 . 2 4
1 2 . 9 0
1 4 . 8 6
1 5 . 3 5
1 5 . 8 6
1 6 . 3 0
1 6 . 8 1
1 7 . 5 3
1 8 . 6 0
1 9 . 8 4
2 0 . 5 6
Ohm
2 . 0 mM
3 . 6 4
7 . 9 3
1 0 . 4 7
1 1 . 4 3
1 2 . 0 6
1 2 . 5 1
1 3 . 1 8
1 4 . 0 8
1 4 . 8 5
15 .64
1 6 . 9 9
1 7 . 9 0
1 8 . 9 8
2 . 5 mM
3 . 2 3
5 . 9 0
8 . 7 9
9 . 5 3
9 . 7 6
9 . 9 9
1 0 . 2 2
1 1 . 0 9
1 1 . 7 4
1 2 . 5 4
1 4 . 0 7
1 5 . 0 5
1 6 . 1 5
![Page 188: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/188.jpg)
157
I E JZ o
in l O
24 -
20 -
16 -
12 -
8 -
4 -
0
. .
-
-
-
ETHYLAMINE
/ • j*^^^^
1/7 ^^^
//// •y'^^
1 1 1
*,y^ ^.M'''^^
CTAB
1
/ ^ * .^^ ^
^ ^
1
0-A 0-8 1-2 -1
C (mMl )
1-6 2-0 2-4
Fig. 1 P lo ts of K vs . C of CTAB in c thy lam ine
wa te r m ix tu res at d i f fe ren t e thy lamtne
concen t ra t i ons a t 30 °C
![Page 189: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/189.jpg)
158
Table 2; Variation of conductivity, K, with concentration,
C, of CPC in different concentrations of ethylamine
in water at 30°C.
C CmMl'-^)
0 . 2 3 8
0 .455
0 .652
0 .833
1.000
1.154
1.296
1.429
1.552
1.667
1.875
2 .059
2 .222
2 . 3 6 8
o;oo
5 . 2 5
9 . 7 5
1 4 , 1 5
1 7 . 8 7
2 0 . 1 6
2 1 . 9 9
2 3 . 2 7
2 4 . 4 7
2 5 . 8 4
2 6 . 9 3
2 8 . 7 6
3 0 . 5 0
3 2 . 1 7
3 3 . 6 6
K X
0 . 5 0 mM
4 . 8 0
9 .62
1 2 . 9 5
1 4 . 8 6
16 .62
1 8 . 3 2
19 .72
2 1 . 1 1
2 2 . 2 0
2 3 . 4 3
2 5 . 3 9
2 7 . 5 1
2 9 . 0 2
3 0 . 4 9
10^ Ohm
1.00 mM
5 . 0 3
9 . 5 0
1 1 . 8 8
1 4 . 2 1
15 .54
1 6 . 8 3
1 8 . 0 5
1 8 . 9 1
-
2 1 . 2 0
2 3 . 4 7
2 5 . 2 3
2 6 . 4 9
2 8 . 1 3
2 . 0 mM
4 . 4 8
7 . 7 7
8 . 2 5
1 1 . 6 1
1 3 . 8 4
1 4 . 9 8
1 5 . 2 9
1 7 . 0 4
-
1 9 . 3 0
2 1 . 6 2
2 3 . 8 1
-
2 6 . 3 7
![Page 190: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/190.jpg)
153
•E o
in lO
35
30 -
25
IV ETHYLAMINE
0 0-4 0-8 1-2
C ( mMl"^)
1-6 2-0 2-4
Fig. 2 P lo ts of K vs C of CPC in e t h y l a m i n e - w a t e r mix tures at d i f fe ren t e thy l am ine concen t ra t ions
at 30**C
![Page 191: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/191.jpg)
160 Table 3: Variation conductivity, K, with concentration, C,
of SDS in different concentrations of ethylamine in
water at 30°C.
C (mMl"-^)
2 . 3 8 1
4 . 5 4 5
5 .556
6 .522
7 .447
8 .330
9 .184
1 0 . 0 0 0
11 .538
12 .963
13 .636
14 .912
15 .520
16 .667
17 .740
1 8 . 7 5 0
0 . 0 0 mM
3 .247
6 .010
-
8 .495
9 . 5 3 6
1 0 . 3 4 6
10x986
1 1 . 5 0 3
1 2 . 2 6 6
12 .946
-
1 3 . 7 6 3
-
14 .474
-
15 .500
K X
0 . 5 mM
3 .195
5 .926
-
8 .342
9 . 2 6 2
10 .044
10 .514
1 1 . 0 2 6
1 1 . 8 3 8
1 2 . 3 7 9
-
13 .279
-
1 3 . 9 4 7
-
1 4 . 8 0 9
10^ Ohm
2 . 0 mM
2 . 9 8 2
5 . 3 9 8
6 .662
7 .809
8 .700
9 . 4 1 3
1 0 . 0 2 3
1 0 . 4 9
1 1 . 1 0 8
1 1 . 6 6 1
-
1 2 . 5 0 9
-
1 3 . 4 5 9
-
1 4 . 5 2 8
5 . 0 mM
2 . 3 9 0
4 . 6 9 9
5 . 8 1 8
7 . 1 0 3
8 . 0 5 5
8 . 4 7 5
-
9 . 2 7 3
9 . 8 9 8
-
1 0 . 7 1 9
-
1 1 . 6 2 7
-
1 3 . 0 0 0
-
![Page 192: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/192.jpg)
161
2 E o
W
o CNJ
CO
(£> %—
>••
^ o o .;: ^ o i_
r • « - '
1 o O o ">» ,v.
C9
C
(/) O
o u
>
o
o a CO
ii.
E
c
D O .•-» CO K
— • • J
E o
^^0 01/Vl
![Page 193: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/193.jpg)
162
Table 4: Variation of conductivity, K, with concentration,
C, of CTAB in different concentrations of propyla
mine in water at 30°C.
C (mMl"-'-)
0 . 2 3 8
0 .455
0 .652
0 .745
0 .833
0 . 9 1 8
1.000 •
1.154
1.296
1.429
1.667
1.875
2 .059
0 . 0 0 mM
4 . 2 5
8 . 4 3
1 2 . 4 5
1 4 . 3 0
1 5 . 9 1
1 6 . 9 0
1 7 . 8 7
1 8 . 6 6
19 .44
2 0 . 0 0
2 1 . 3 9
2 2 . 5 7
2 3 . 5 1
K X
0 . 5 mM
3 . 7 8
7 . 7 6
1 0 . 5 0
1 1 . 8 3
1 3 . 0 9
1 3 . 8 5
1 4 . 1 8
1 5 . 1 6
1 5 . 9 9
1 7 . 0 5
1 7 . 9 8
1 9 . 0 7
1 9 . 8 8
10^ Ohm
1.0 mM
2 . 8 5
6 . 0 7
9 .124
1 0 . 0 6
1 0 . 7 7
1 1 . 0 6
1 1 . 3 0
1 1 . 8 1
1 2 . 5 2
13 .12
1 4 . 4 0
1 5 . 5 3
1 6 . 3 7
2 . 0 mM
3 . 3 0
6 . 7 3
8 . 8 5
9 . 0 7
9 . 4 5
9 . 6 1
9 . 8 4
1 0 . 1 6
1 0 . 7 2
1 1 . 9 0
1 3 . 0 6
1 4 . 1 0
1 5 . 1 8
![Page 194: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/194.jpg)
163
I
2A
20 -
16 -E
SL
o in I o 12
8 -
4 -
0
-
-
-
—
-
y\ -PROPYLAMINE
/ / J» ^?^^*^
1 1 1
•,/^
CTAB
1
^ '
^ "
1 1
0-4 0-8 1-2 V6 - 1
C ( m M l )
2-0 2-4
F ig . 4 Plots of K vs. C of C T A B in propylamine
wate r mix tures at d i f f e r e n t propy lamine
concent ra t ions oX SO^C
![Page 195: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/195.jpg)
164
Table 5: CMC values of CTAB, CPC and SDS in amine-water
mixtures at 30 C.
Amine concentration-
(mMl"^)
Ethylamine
CTAB CPC
Propylamine
SDS CTAB
0.00
0.50
1.00
2.00
2.50
5.00
0.92
0.89
0.86
0.72
0.53
0.93
0.66
0.62
0.51
8.10
7.90
7.70
0.92
0.84
0.73
0.59
7.35
![Page 196: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/196.jpg)
1B5
0-5
o E thy lamine
• Propy lamine
0 0-5 1-0 1-5 2-0
Amine concn. (mMl )
2-5
Fig. 5 Va r ia t i on of CMC of C T A B as a
f unc t i on of amine concentrat ion
at 30°C
![Page 197: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/197.jpg)
166
Table 6: Slopes (Ohm" /Ml ) above and below the CMC of
CTAB in amine-water mixtures at 30°C
Amine concentration
(mMl'-'-)
Ethylamine slope
Propylamine slope
Above CMC Below CMC Above CMC Below CMC
0.00
0.50
1.00
2.00
2.50
0.051
0.052
0.048
0.055
0.053
0.19
0.18
0.17
0.17
0.13
0.051
0.054
0.047
0.046
0.19
0.16
0.14
0.14
![Page 198: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/198.jpg)
167
Table 7: Slopes (Ohm' /Ml"''") above and below the CMC of
CPC and SDS in ethylamine-water mixtures at
30°C.
Ethylamine concentration
(mMl*- )
SDS slope
CPC slope
Below CMC Above CMC Below CMC Above CMC
0.00
0.50
1.00
2.00
5.00
0.130
0.126
0.118
0.107
0.045
0.046
0.048
0.048
0.213
0.208
0.192
0.179
0.096
0.100
0.0926
0.0926
![Page 199: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/199.jpg)
DISCUSSION
In discussing the effect of these amines on the CMC
of the surfactants, it must be realized that the observations
are the results of several factors. When a surfactant dissolves
in water, there is not only an interaction between the hydro-
philic portion of the molecules and the water, i.e., hydration,
but a definite role in the change of water structure in their
vicinity is played by the hydrocarbon moiety of surfactant
molecules, which is capable of being accommodated in the
ready-made vacancies, of the structure of water, displacing
the hydrophobic cavity of molecules and shifting the equili
brium of structural formations. Moreover, the polar charged
portion of the molecules, in the presence of hydration is also
capable of acting upon the surrounding solvent, exerting a
decomposing or stabilizing effect. Naturally, the addition of
a third component (in the present case an amine) in water-
surfactant system will result in the perturbation of the above
mentioned mechanism.
Two theories have been proposed to explain the effects
of organic additives on micelles: one dealing primarily with
the solubilization of organic additives in micelles, put forth
231-233 by Emerson and Holtzer and others . They classified the
additives into nonpenetrating and penetrating categories.
Nonpenetrating additives supposedly affect micelle stability
by altering the dielectric constant of water and by providing
![Page 200: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/200.jpg)
159
hydrophobic contacts for the hydrocarbon chains at the mice-
liar surface. Penetrating additives increase the stability
of the micelle by decreasing the surface charge density
through incorporation of hydrocarbon portion of the additives
227 between surfactant chains just below the micelle surface
The second theory is that additives have a direct effect on
234 the water structure . Structure makers stabilize micelles
while structure breakers have the opposite effect.
A perusal of table 5 indicates that the CMC of CTAB,
CPC and SDS in presence of small concentration of amines have
been reduced considerably in comparison to their values in
pure water. In the light of the present results and previous
discussion the CMC lowering effect of small amount of amines
could be explained as follows: addition of an amine to water
may promote water structuring in its vicinity as in case of
219 235 medivira chain alcohols ' with concomitant increase of
driving force for micelle formation resulting in a lowering
of the CMC and an increase in mice liar size. Vfhen the concen
tration of amine was increased the conductivity of the solu
tions decreased. This probably due to the partitioning of
amine into the outer portion of the micelle leading to an
increase in micellar size with the concomitant decrease in
the area per head group, thus increasing surface charge
density of the micelle and increasing the counterion binding
![Page 201: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/201.jpg)
170
236 resulting in a decrease in the conductivity of the system
Table 5 shows that CMC of CPC decreases more than that of
CTAB in presence of same concentration of amine in the system.
This decrease in CMC could be explained on the basis of the fact
that with aromatic pyridiniura salt (CPC) there would be a
delocalization of charge as well as decreased charge shiel
ding than with the trimethyl salt (CTAB)^ . Both of these
interrelated factors undoubtedly affect interaction with amine
and therefore CMC. Consequently CMC of CPC decreases strongly
in comparison to CTAB in presence of ethylamine. It could also
be seen from table 5 that in the same concentration range the
CMC decreasing effect was greater for propylamine than ethyla
mine. Figure 5 shows the variation of CMC as a function of
amine concentration in the system. For both the amines the
CMC decreases linearly with the increase in amine concentra
tion. The rate of CMC decrease (-K) to the concentration of
amine was found just double for propylamine than ethylamine
i.e., 0.17 and 0,08 respectively. Both the observations
indicate that the CMC decreasing effect of amines increases
219 with the chain length of amine as in case of alcohols . This
is possibly due to the fact that the increasing alkyl portion
of the molecule will increase the driving force for association
with the micelle and because the large alkyl groups would tend
to decrease the surface charge density more by causing larger
seperations between the charged head groups. A comparison of
![Page 202: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/202.jpg)
171
232 237 CMC depression rate of SDS by ethylamine and ethanol -"''-"
shows that -K value is hundred times more in ethylamine than
in ethanol. A similar type of behaviour was observed for
CTAB- propylamine and CTAB-propanol system. These observation
may be explained in the light of greater partitioning of
209 * amines than the corresponding alcohols producing higher
perturbation of micelle leading to increased value of K,
The same conclusion may be arrived at by comparing the slopes
of conductance versus concentration plots obtained below and
above CMC (figure 1-4) for CTAB, CPC and SDS in amine-water
mixtures as recorded in tables 6 and 7,
![Page 203: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/203.jpg)
172
R E F E R E N C E S
![Page 204: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/204.jpg)
173
1. Hartley, "Aqueous Solutions of Paraffin Chain Salts",
Hermann etcie, Paris, 1936.
2. J.H. Fendler and E.J, Fendler, "Catalysis in Micellar and
Macromolecular systems," Academic Press, New York 1975,
3. J.K. Thomas, "The Chemistry of Excitation at Interfaces",
American Chemical Society, Washington D.C, 1984,
4. J,W. McBain, "Colloid Science", D.C, Heath and Co,, Boston,
1950.
5. K.J, Mysels, "Introduction to Colloid Chemistry", Inter
Science, Rub, Inc. New York, 1959.
6. M.J. Schick, J, Coll-. Sci, r7, 801 (1963),
7. M.J. Schwuger, JAOCS, 52, 258 (1982).
8. J, Leja, "Surface Chemistry of Froth Flotation", Plenum,
New York, 1982.
9. R.H. Ottewill, in Nonionic Surfactants (M.J. Schick, Ed.),
Dekker, New York, 1967.
10. P. Mukherjee, "Solution Chemistry of Surfactants"
(K.L. Mittal Ed.), Plenxim Press, New York, 1959,
11. T. T^dros, Ed. "Surfactants" Academic Press, New York, 1984
12. B. Lindman and H. Winnerstrom, Top. Cur. Res. 87, 3 (1980).
13. F.M. Menger, J.M. Jerkunica and J.C. Johnston, J, Am. Chef".
Soc. _1£0, 4678 (1978).
![Page 205: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/205.jpg)
174
14. F.M. Menger, H, Yoshinaga, K.S. Venkalusubban and A.R. Das,
J. Org. Chem. 46, 415 (1981),
15. M.A.J. Rodgers, Chem. Phys. Lett, 78, 509 (1981).
16. Idem, J. Phys, Chem, 85, 3372 (1981),
17. P. Fromjerz, Chem, Phys. Lett. 21' 460 (1981).
18. F.M. Menger and D.W, Doll, J, Am, Chem, Soc, 106, 1109
(1984).
19. K.A. Dill, D.E. Koppel, R.S, Cantor, J,D, Dill, D. Bendedouch
and Sow-Hsin Chen, Nature, 309, 42 (1984).
20. K.A. Dill and P.J. Flory, Proc. Natl, Acad, Sci. U.S.A. 77/
3115 (1980); 78, 676 (1981).
21. K.A. Dill, in "Surfactant in Solution", Vol. 1 (K.L. Mittal
and B. Lindman, Eds,), pp, 307, Plenum Press, New York,
1983,
22. F.M, Menger, Nature, 313, 603 (1985),
23. B. Cabane, Nature, 314, 385 (1985),
24. V,M, Mikhal'chuk and A.I. Serdyuk, Geal. Khim. Biol. Nauki.
2, 46 (1983),
25. H. Winnerstrom and B, Lindman, Phys. Report, 5^* 1 (1979).
26. J.H. Fendler, J. Phys. Chem. 84, 1485 (1980).
27. J. H. Fendler, Ace. Chem. Res. 1_3, 7 (1980).
28. J.H. Fendler, in "Membrane Mimetic Chemistry", Wiley Inter
Science, New York, 1982.
![Page 206: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/206.jpg)
1 /o
29. J.H. Fendler, Ace. Chem. Res. 2 , 153 (1976).
30, K. Kon-No, H, Asano and A. Kltahara, Prog, Colloid
Polymer Sci. 68, 20 (1983).
3l". J.B. Peri, J. Colloid Interface Sci. 2^, 6 (1969).
32. M.B. Methews and E. Hirschhorn, J. Colloid Sci. 8, 86
(1953).
33. K. Kon-No and A. Kitahara, J. Colloid Interface Sci.
35_, 636 (1971).
34. P. Stilbs and B. Lindmen, J. Colloid Interface Sci. 92,
290 (1984).
35. C. Biocelli, A.G. Marreello and A.M. Guilani, Appl.
Spectrose. 88, 537 (1984).
36. V.E. Asadchikov, A.L. Sleapakor, N.I, Mishcheuko and A,B,
Sorokin, Khim. Piz. 8, 1138 (1982).
37. M. Boutonnet, J. Kizling, P. Stenius and G. Maire, Coll.
Surfaces, 5, 209 (1982).
38. J.B. Nagy, A. Gourgue, and E.G. Deroune, Stud. Surf. Sci.
Catal., 1982. Preparation of Catalysts, Third International
Symposiiim on Scientific Bases for the Preparation of
Heterogeneous Catalysts, Louvan-La-Neuve, Sept. 1982;
Elsevier: Amsterdam, 1982.
39. M. Gobe, K. Kon<rNo, K. Kandori and A. Kitahara, J. Colloid
Interface Sci. 93, 293 (1983).
![Page 207: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/207.jpg)
176
40. K. Kurihara, J, Kizling, P, Stenius and J.H, Fendler, J,
Am. Chem. Soc. 105, 2574 (1983).
41. Y. Moroi, H, Akisada, M. Saito and R. Matuura, J, Colloid
Interface Sci. 61_, 233 (1977).
42. Y, Moroi, K Motomura and R, Matuura, J. Colloid Interface
Sci, 46, 111 (1974).
4.3, N, Nishikido, Y, Moroi and R, Matuura, Bull, Chem. Soc.
Japan, 48, 1387 (1975).
44. Y. Moroi, N. Nishikido and R, Matuura, J. Colloid Interface
Sci. 5£, 356 (1975).
45. K. Shinoda, T. Nakagawa, B. Tamamushi and T. Isemura,
"Colloidal Surfactant", Academic Press, New York, 1963.
46. K. Shinoda, Bull. Chem. Soc. Japan, 2^* ^^^ (1955).
47. K. Shinoda, J, Phys. Chem. 58, 541 (1954),
48. R.F. Kamrath and E.I. Pranses, J, Phys, Chem. 8^, 1642
(1984).
49. S.N, Wall and C.G. Elvingson, J, Phys, Chem, 89_* 2695
(1985),
50. C. Elvingson and S, Wall, J, Phys, Chem. 90, 5250 (1986),
51. D, Attwood and A.T. Florence, Surfactant Systems, Chapman
and Hall, New York, 1983.
52. W.L. Hinze and D.W. Armstrong, Eds,"ordered Media in Chemical
Separations" American Chemical Society, Washington, 1987.
![Page 208: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/208.jpg)
177
53. D.w. Armstrong, Sep. Purif. Methods, 1£, 212 (1985).
54. W.L. Hinze, in "Colloids and Surfactants: FvundamentaIs
and Applications" (£• Bumi and E, Pelizzetti, Eds.)
Society Chemica Italiana, R<»ne, pp. 167-207, 1987.
55. D.O. Shah and R.S. Schechter, Eds, "Improved Oil Recovery
by Surfactant and polymer Flooding", Academic Press,
New York, 1977.
56. V. Ramamurthy, Tetrahedron Report No. 211, Tetrahedron,
4^, 5753 (1986).
57. Willie L. Hinze, H.N, Singh, Zheng-Sheng Fu, R.W. Williams,
D.J. Kippenberger, M.D. Marries and F.S. Sadek, "Chemical
Analysis of Polycyclic Aromatic hydrocarbons (T. Vo-Dinh
Ed.) John Wiley and Co., Incx New York, 1988.
58. Willie L. Hinze, H.N. Singh, Y. Baba and N.G. Harvey,
TRAC, 3(8), 193. (1984).
59. J.H. Schulman, W. Stoeckinius and L.M. Prince, J. Phys.
Chem. 63, 1677 (1959).
60. T.P. Hoar and J.H. Schulman, Nature (London), 152, 102
(1943).
61. J.H. Schulman and J.B. Montagne, Ann, New York Acad. Sci.
9^, 366 (1961).
62. W. Stoeckinius, J.H. Schulman and L.M. Prince, Kolloid-Z.
uZ. Polymere, 169, 170 (1960).
63. J.H. Schulman and J.A. Friend, J. Colloid Sci. £, 497
(1949).
64. J.H. Schulman and D.P. Riley, J. Colloid Sci. 3_/ 383 (1948)
![Page 209: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/209.jpg)
173
65.. I.A. Zlochower and J.H. Schulman, J. Colloid Interface
Sci. 2A, 115 (1967).
66. C.E, Jr. Cooke and J.H, Schulman, Proc. 2nd Scandinavian
Symp. Surface Activity, Stockholm, November 1964.
67. J.E, Bowcott and J,H, Schulman, Z. Electro Chem, , 283
(1955),
68. J.H. Schulman and T.S, McRoberts, Trans Paraday Soc. 42B,
165 (1946).
69. P.A. Winsor, Trans. Faraday. Soc, 44, 376 (1948),
70. P.A, Winsor, "Solvent properties of Amphiphilic Compo\inds",
pps. 7, 57-60, 68-71, 190^ Butterworths, London, 1954.
71. P.A, Winsor, Chem. Reviews, 68, 1 (1968),
72. W.C. Griffin, J. Soc. Cosmet. Chem. 1, 311 (1949); 5_, 249
(1954).
73. K. Shinoda and H. Kunieda, J. Colloid Interface Sci, 4_2,
381 (1973),
74. K. Shinoda, J, Colloid Interface Sci, 24, 4 (1967).
75. K. Shinoda and H, Saito, J, Colloid Interface Sci, 2^,
70 (1968),
76. H, Saito and K, Shinoda, J, Colloid Interface Sci. 32,
647 (1970).
77. H. Saito and K. Shinoda, J. Colloid Interface Sci. 24,
10 (1967).
![Page 210: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/210.jpg)
173
78. K, Shinoda and T, Ogawa, J. Colloid Interface Sci. 24,
56 (1967).
79. K. Shinoda and H. Takeda, J, Colloid Interface Sci. 3£#
642 (1970).
80. K. Kon-No and A, Kitahara, J, Colloid Interface Sci. 33_,
124 (1970),
81. K. Kon-No and A. Kitahara, J. Colloid Interface Sci. 3£,
221 (1970).
82. K. Kon-No and A. Kitahara, J. Colloid Interface Sci. 32'
469 (1971),
83. K. Kon-No and A. Kitahara, J. Colloid Interface Sci. 41 ,
47 (1972).
84. H.L. Rosano., R.C, Peiser and A, Eydt, Rev. Franc. Corps
Gras, ]^, 249 (1969).
85. H.L. Rosano, J. Soc, Cosmet. Chem. 2^, 609 (1974).
86. H.L. Rosano, T. Lan, A Weiss, J.H. Whittam and W.E.
Gerbacia, J. Phys. Chem. 85, 468 (1981),
87. W. Gerbacia and H.L. Rosano, J. Colloid Interface Sci.
44_, 242 (1973).
88. M.C. Carey and D.M. Small,Am.J. Med. 49, 550 (1970).
89. P. Becher, Emulsions; Theory and Practice, 2nd ed.
Reinhold Pub. Crop. New York pp. 52, 297, 1975.
90. L.I. Osipow, J. Soc. Cosmetic chemists, _1£, 277 (1963).
![Page 211: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/211.jpg)
ISO
91. J.W. McBain and J.J, O'Connor, J. Am. chem. Soc. ^ ,
2855 (1940).
92. H.L. Rosano and G.B. Lyons, J. Phys. Chem. 89, 363 (1985)
93. R. Leung and D.O. Shah, J. Colloid Interface Sci. 120,
320 (1987).
94. K. Shinoda and Y. Shibata, Colloids Surf. 19_, 185 (1986).
95. R.C. Nelson, SPE 8824, first joint SPE/DOE Symposium on
Enhanced Oil Recovery, Tulsa, April 20-23, 1980.
9 5. J.H. Fendler in "Reverse Micelles," Edited by P.L.
Luisi and B.E. Straub, p. 305, Plenum; New York, 1984.
97. L.M, Prince, "Microemulsionsi Theory and Practise",
Academic Press, New York, 1977..
98. D. Langevin in "Reverse micelles". Edited by P.L. Luisi
and B.E. Straub, p. 287, Pleniim, New York, 1984,
99. H.F. Eicke in, "Microemulsions", Edited by I.D. Robb,
Plenum, New York, 1982.
100. K.E. Benett, J.C. Hotfield, H.T. Davis, C.W. Mocosco
and L.E. Scriven, in "Microemulsions", Edited by I.D.
Robb, Plenum: New York, 1982.
101. B. Widom, D.A. Dawson and M.D. Lipkin, Physica A
(Amsterdam), 140, 26 (1986).
102. S.A. Safran, D. Roux, M.E. Gates and D. Andelman, Phys.
Rev, Lett. 57, 491 (1986).
![Page 212: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/212.jpg)
ISl
103. P.G. DeGennes and C. Toupin, J, Phys, Chem, 86, 2294 (1982)
104. K, Shinoda and S, Friberg, Advances in Colloid and
Interface Sci. 4, 281 (1975).
105. S.R. Palit, V.A. Moghe and B. Biswas, Trans Faraday Soc,
5^, 463 (1959).
106. J.W. McBain and M.C. Field, J. Am. Chem. Soc. 5^, 4776
(1933).
107. P.A. Winsor, Proc. 4th International Congress on Surface
Activity, Brussels, Vol. 2, p. 703, 1964.
108. S. Friberg, L. Mandell and M. Larson, J. Colloid Interface
Sci. 22/ 155 (1969).
109. P. Ekwall, J. Colloid Interface Sci. 29_, 16 (1969).
110. P. Ekwall and L. Mandell, Kolloid Z. Uz^ Polymers, 233,
93B (1969).
111. P. Elcwall, L, Mandell and K, Fontell, Mol. Cryst. Liquid
Cryst. 8, 157 (1969).
112. P. Elcwall and P. Solyom, Kalloid Z. Uz. Polymers. 32* 945
(1969).
113. S. Friberg, L. Mandell and K. Fontell, Acta Chem. Scand,
2^, 1055 (1969).
114. S. Friberg and I. Wilton, Am. Perfumer and Cosmetics,
85(12), 27 (1970).
![Page 213: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/213.jpg)
1S2
115. R.L, Reed and R.N, Healy, in "Improved Oil Recovery by
Surfactant and Polymer Flooding", Edited by D.O. Shah and
R.S, Schechter, Academic Press, New York, 1977.
116. J.H. Hedge and G.R. Glinsmann, SPE 54th Annual Technical
Conference and Exhibition (Lasvegas), Paper no. 8324, 1979.
117. S,P, Gupta and S.P. Trushenski, Soc, Pet. Eng, J, 18, 242
(1979),
118. W.H, Wade, J,C, Morgan, R.S. Schechter, J.K, Jakobson and
J.L, Salager, Soc, Pet. Eng, J. 19 , 271 (1979).
119. K.S. Chan and D.O. Shah, J. Dispersion Sci. Technol. 1,
55 (1979).
120. M. Beviere, R, Schechter and W. Wade, J. Colloid Interface
Sci. 81, 266 (1981).
121. A.M. Bellocq, J. Biais, B. Clin, A. Gelvt, P. Lalanne and
B. Lemnceau, J. Colloid Interface Sci. 7£, 311 (1980).
122. J.V. Nieuwkoop and G. Sonei, J, Colloid Interface Sci.
103, 400 (1985).
123. G.J. Glover, M.C. Puerto, J.M. Maerker and E.L. Sandvik,
Soc. Pet, Eng. J. 3, 183 (1979).
124. S.J, Salter, SPE Paper 12026, Presented at the 58th Annaul
technical Conference and Exhibition of SPE, San Francisco,
California, Oct. 1983.
125. J, Biais, M, Berthe, M, Bourrel, B. Clin and P, Lalanne,
J. Colloid Interface Sci, 109, 576 (1986),
![Page 214: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/214.jpg)
183
126. J. Biais, M, Berthe, B. Clin and P. Lalanne, J. Calloid
Interface Sci, 102, 34 (1984).
127. L.P. Prouvost, T, Satoh, K. Sepehmoori and G.A. Pope,
SPE Paper 13031/ presented at the 59th Annual Technical
Conference and Exhibition of SPE, Houston, Texas,
September 1984,
128. J.L. Salager, E, Vasquez, J.C. Morgan, R.S. Schechter
and W.H. Wade, Soc. Pet. Eng. J. 1^, 107 (1979).
129. L.E, Scriven, in "Micellization, Solubiization and
Microemulsions", Ed, by K.L. Mittal, Plenum Press,
New York, Vol II, 77, 1977.
130. L. Auray, J,P. Cotton, R, Ober and C, Toupin, J. Phys.
Chem. 88, 4586 (1984).
131. L. Auray, J.P. Cotton, R, Ober and C. Toupin, J, Phys.
(Lesulis, Pr.) 4_5, 913 (1984), Physica B (Amsterdem)
136B, 281 (1986).
132. G.A. Pope and R.C, Nelson, Soc. Pet, Eng. J. 5, 339 (1978).
133. R.C. Nelson and G.A. Pope. Soc. Pet. Eng, J. 5, 325 (1978),
134. J. Meunier and D, Langevin, J. Phys. Lett. 43_, L-185(1982).
135. H. Kunieda and K. Shinoda, J. Colloid Interface Sci. 70,
577 (1979),
136. B. Bedwell and E. Gulari, J, Colloid Interface Sci. 102,
88 (1984).
![Page 215: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/215.jpg)
184 137. K. Shinoda, H. Kunieda, T. Aral and J.H. Saijo, J. Phys.
chem. 88, 5126 (1984).
138. Y. Barkat, L.N. Porthney, C. Lalanne-cassou, R.S.
Schechter, W.H. Wade, U, Weerasooriya and S.H. Yiv, Soc.
Pet. Eng. J. , 913 (1983).
139. M. Bourrel, J.L. Salager, R.S. Schechter and W.H. Wade
J. Colloid Interface Sci. Jl' ^^l (1980).
140. S.J. Salter, in "Influence of Type and Amo\mt of Alcohol
on Surfactant-Oil-Brine Phase Behaviour and Properties",
SPE Preprint 6843.
141. A. Gracia, L.N. Portney, R.S. Schechter, W.H. Wade and
S, Yiv, Soc. Pet. Eng. J. 22_, 743 (1982).
142. M. Bourrel and C. Chambu, in "The Rules for Achieving
High Solubilization of Brine or Oil by Amphiphilic
Molecules", SPE Reprint 10676.
143. S.H. Yiv, R. Zana, W. Ulbricht and H. Hoffmann. J.
Colloid Interface Sci. 80, 224 (1981).
144. M. Abe, D. Schechter, R.S, Schechter, W.H. Wade, U.
Weerasooriya and S. Yiv, J. Colloid Interface Sci. 114,
342 (1986).
145. D.O. Shah, R.D. Walker, W.C. Hsieh, N.J. Shah, S. Dwivedi,
J. Nalender, R. Pepinski and D.W. Deamer, "Improved Oil
Recovery Symposium", SPE Reprint 5815. Tulsa, 1976.
![Page 216: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/216.jpg)
185
146. D.O. Shah, V.K. Bansal, K. Chan and W.C, Hsieh, in "ImproveG
Oil Recovery by Surfactant and Polymer Flooding"^ Edited
by D.O. Shah and R.S. Schechter, pp. 293-337, Academic
Press, New York, 1977.
14 7. M, Clausse,C, Boned, J. Peyrelasse, B, Lagourett, V.E.R,
McClean and R.J, Sheppard, in "Surface Phenomena in Enhanc^
Oil Recovery", Edited by D.O,, Shah, pp. 194-228, Plenum
Press, New York, 1981.
148, S. Kirkpatric, Rev. Mod. Phys. 45, 574 (1973).
149, R. Landaver, J. Appl, Phys. 23 / 779 (1952).
150, s. Friberg and I. Burasczenska, Prog, Colloid Polymer
Sci., 62, 1 (1979).
151, R.L. Venable and D,M, Viox, J, Dispersion Sci, Technol.
5, 73 (1984),
152, R,L, Venable, K,L, Elders and J, Pang, J. Colloid Interface
Sci. 1^, 330 (1986) .
153, G, Gillberg, H, Lehtinex and S, Friberg, J, Colloid Inter
face Sci, 3J.# 40 (1970),
154, L,M. Prince, J. Colloid Interface Sci. 52 , 182 (1975) ,
155, D.O. Shah and R,N, Hamlin Jr,, Science, 171, 483 (1971).
156, F,M, Menger, G, Saito, G.V. Sanzero and J.R. Dodd, J. Am,
chem, Soc, £7, 909 (1975).
157, D.O. Shah, A. Tamjeedi, J.W. Falco and R.D, Walker Jr.,
AIChEJ 18, 1161 (1972); D,0, Shah, Ann, N,Y, Acad, Sci,
204, 125 (1973); J.W, Falco, R,D. Walker, Jr., and D.O,
Shah, AIChEJ 2_0, 510 (1974).
![Page 217: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/217.jpg)
186
158. H.N. Singh, Shanti Swarup, R.P, Singh and S.M. SE? - ' i,
Ber. Btinsenges, Phys. chem. 82# 1115 (1983).
159. Sanjeev K\imar, Surendra Singh and H.N, Singh, J. Sv.:ic,
Sci. Technol. 2(2), 85 (1986).
160. K. Kojikano, T, Yamaguchi and T. Ogawa, J. Phys. cb' m.
88, 793 (1984),
161. B. Lindman, P. Stilbs and M.E. Moseley, J. Collo, '. I.-'-or-
face Sci. 83, 569 (1981).
162. P.G, Nilson and B. Lindman, J, Phys. chem. 87, 47L " '...' ..
163. W.I. Higuchi and J. Misra, J. Pharm. Sci. , 455 (1962).
164. S.G. Frank and G. Zografi, J. Colloid Interface Sci. i*
28 (1965).
165. V.K. Bansal, K, Chinnaswamy, C. Ramchandran and D.O. Shah,
J. Colloid Interface Sci. 72_, 524 (1979).
166. B.W. Ninhara, S.J. Chen and O.F. Evans, J. Phys. chem. 8^
5855 (1984).
167. B.H. Robinson, C. Toprakcioglu and J.C. Dore, J. chem.
Soc. Faraday Trans. 8£, 13 (1984).
168. P. Lianos, J. Lang, C. Strazielte and R. Zana, J. ".
chem. 88, 819 (1984).
169. M. Clausse, L. Nicolas-Morgantini, A, Zradba and D Touraud.
in "Microemulsion systems". Edited by H.L. Rosaro c..d
M. Clausse, Marcel Dekker, Inc. New York,(1987).
170. R.S. Stems, H. Oppenheimer, E. Simon and W.D. Harkins,
J. chem. Phys. 15, 496 (1947).
![Page 218: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/218.jpg)
1S7 171. H.B. Klevens, chem. Rev. 42, 1 (1950).
172. R.L. Venable and D.A. Weingaertner, J. Dispersion Sci.
Technol. £, 425 (1983).
173. R.L. Venable, JAOCS, 62,(1), 128 (1985).
174. E, RucXenstein and J. Chi, J. chem. Soc, Faraday Trans,
ii, 1690 (1975).
175. C. Wegner, Colloid and Polymer Sci. 254, 400 (1976),
176. G.S. Hartley, Trans. Faraday Soc* 32* 130 (1941).
177. E. Ruckenstein, Fluid Phase Equilibrixim, 20, 189 (1983).
178. V.K. Bansal, D.O, Shah and J.P. O'connell, J. Colloid
Interface Sci. 25# 462 (1980).
179. C.T. O'Conski, J. Phys. Chem. 64, 605 (1968).
180. surendra Singh,in Ph.D. Thesis, Aligarh Muslim University,
Aligarh, India, 1986.
181. S.L. Holt, J, Dispersion Sci. Technol. 1, 423 (1980).
182. P. Stilbs, K. Rapacki and B. Lindroan, J. Colloid Interface
Sci. 95, 583 (1983),
183. J. Lang, R. Rueff, M. Dinh-Cao and R. Zana, J. Colloid
Interface Sci. 101, 184 (1984).
184. s. Friberg, I. Buraczewska and G. Gillberg, J. Colloid
Interface Sci. 56, 19 (1976).
185. L.E. Scriven, Nature, 263, 123 (1976).
![Page 219: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/219.jpg)
188
186. C.E. Blevins, G.P. Willhite and M.J. Michnick, SPE 82G0,
54th Annual Fall Technical Conference and Exhibition of
the Society of Petroleuun Engineers of AIME« Las Vegaa,
September 23-26, 1979.
187. J.G. Dominguez, G.P. Willhite and D.W, Green, in
"Solution Chemistry of Surfactants" (Edited by K.L.
Mittal) vol. 2, pp. 673, Academic Press, New York, 1979.
188. A, Zradba and M. Clausse, Colloid Polymer Sci. 262, 754
(1984).
189. M. Clausse, A. Zradba and L.C.R. Nicolas-Morgantini,
Acad. Sci. Paris 296, Ser. II, 237, 1983.
190. J.L. Finney, Nature, 266, 309 (1977),
191. K. Gunther and D. Heinrich, Z. Physik. 185, 345 (1965).
192. E.W. Kaler and S. Prager, J, Colloid Interface.Sci.86,359 (1982).
193. K.J. Lissant, in Emulsions and Emulsion Technology,
Surfactant Science Series,
Vol. VI, M.J. Schick and F.M. Fowkes (Eds), Marcel
Dekker, New York, Part 1, Chap 1, pp. 1-69, 1974.
194. S.J. Chen, D. Fennelll Evans and B.W. Ninham, J. Phys.
Chem. 88, 1631 (1984).
195. A.C. Mark, R. Nagrajan and E. Ruckenstein, J. Colloid
Interface Sci. 9^, 168 (1984).
196. Y. Talmon and S. Prager, J. Chem. Phys. 69, 2984 (1978^.
![Page 220: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/220.jpg)
182
197. J. Van Nieuwkoop and G. Snoei, J, Colloid Interface fci.
103, 417 (1985).
19a. A.N. Bellocg, J. Blals, B. Clin, P. Lalanne and B.Leruan-
ceau, J. Colloid Interface Sci, 70, 524 (1979).
199. S.E, Friberg and R.L. Venable, in "Encyclopedia of
Emulsion Technology" Edited by P. Becher, 1, 287,
Dekker, New York, 1983.
200. E. Sjoeblon and U. Henriksson, Proc, 4th Int. Symp.
Surfactant in solution, 3^, 1967, 1984.
201. P. Mukerjee and K.J. Mysels, "Critical Micelle Concen
trations of Aqueous Surfactant Systems", NSRDS-NBS (U.S.)
36, Washington, D.C., 20402, 1971.
202. A. Seidell "Solubilities of Organic Ccmipoxinds", Vol.11,
1941.
203. A. Veis and C.W. Hoerr, J. Colloid Sci. 41 , 343 (1960).
204. GanzuoLi, Xianglong Kong and Rong Guo, Sixth Int. Symp.
Surf. Sol. paper No. ME-11, PP. 150, 1986. 205. K.S. Birdi, Colloid and Polymer Sci. 260, 628 (1982).
206. R. zana, in "Surface Phenomena in Enhanced Oil Recovery",
Edited by D.O. Shah, Plenum, New York, 1980.
207. A Skoulios and D, Guillon, J. Phys. Lett. , L-137
(1977).
208. J. Pang and R.L. Venable, J. Colloid Interface Sci. 116,
269 (1987).
209. K.R. Wormuth and E.W. Kaler, J. Phys. Chem. 91_, 611(1987)
![Page 221: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/221.jpg)
190
210. S. Gupta and S. Sharma, J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 42* 85."" (1' '")
211. R. Bakeeva, S. Pedorov, L, Kudryavtseva, V, Bel'skii
and B. Ivanov, Kolloidn.Zh, 46, 755 (1984)*
212. R. Laughlin, Adv. Liq. Cryst. 3,, 41 (1978).
213. S.I. Ahmad, K. Shinoda and S. Priberg, J. Cox., .3
Interface Sci. £7, 32 (1974).
214. J. Desnoyers, P. Quirion, D. Hetu and G, Pertcn, C«=»n. J,
Chem. Eng. 61., 672 (1983).
215. S.J. Chen, D.P. Evans and B.W. Ninham, J. Ph^^), -.;hem.
88, 1631 (1984).
216. R. Zana, J. Colloid interface Sci. 78, 330 (1930).
217. P. Lianos and R. Zana, J, Colloid Interface Scio 84,
100 (1981).
218. M. Manabe and M. Koda, Bull. Chem. Soc. Japa:;, 51, .S"
(1978).
219. H.N. Singh and Shanti Swarup, Bull. Chem. Soc. Japan,
5i, 1534 (1978).
220. M. Manabe, M. Koda, and K. Shirahama, QT, Coll'- * T er-
face Sci. 77, 189 (1980).
221. H.N. Singh, R.P. Singh, S.M. Saleem and K.S. irr*!,
84, 2191 (1980).
222. R. Zana, S. Yiv, C. Strazielle and P. Lianos, .J. rr loid
Interface Sci. 80, 208 (1981).
![Page 222: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/222.jpg)
191
223. David Oakenfull, J. Colloid Interface Sci. 88, 532
(1982).
224. R, Zana, C. Picot and R. Duplessix, J. Colloid Interface
Sci. 93./ 43 (1983).
225. P.H. Kothwala, T.N, Nagar and P. Bahadur, Coiloids and
Surfaces, !£, 2191 I19bb).
225. R. Leung and D.O. Shah, J. Colloid Interface Sci. 113,
484 (1986).
227. I.V. Rao and E. Ruckenstein, J. Colloid Interface Sci.
113, 375 (1986).
228. N.R. Jagannathan, K. Venkateswaran, P,G. Herring,
G.N. Patey and D.C. Walker, J. Phys. Chem. 91, 4553
(1987).
229. L. Magid, in "Solution Chemistry of Surfactants", Edited
by K.L. Mittal, Vol. 1, p. 427, Plenum, New York, 1979.
230. K. Hayase and S. Hayano, J. Colloid Interface Sci. 63 ,
446 (1978).
231. M.F. Emerson and A. Holtzer, J. Phys, Chem. TjL ' 320
(1967).
232. K. Shirahama and T. Kashiwabara, J. Colloid Interface
Sci. 3^, 65 (1971).
233. A.S.C, Lawrence and J.T. Pearson, Trans Farada. =0 .
63, 495 (1967).
![Page 223: ir.amu.ac.inir.amu.ac.in/3192/1/T 3602.pdf · The gjroups of chemical compoiuids knovm as surface active agents are in the most ccaiunon form constituted of a hydro carbon portion](https://reader036.fdocuments.us/reader036/viewer/2022081517/5fa4d05bfdff1056fb57514e/html5/thumbnails/223.jpg)
192
234. W.U, Malik, S.P, Verma and P. Chand, Indian J,
Chem. 8, 826 (1970).
235. A Ben-Nairn and M. Yaacobi, J. Phys. Chem. 78, 170
(1974).
236. C. Tanford, J. Phys. Chem. 76, 3020 (1972).
237. M. Manabe and M. Koda, The Memoirs of the Niihama
Technical College, l^, 57 (1977).